condition_n with_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o this_o in_o perfect_a harmony_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o on_o this_o account_n also_o its_o station_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v secure_v §_o 32_o moreover_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o evidence_a its_o divine_a original_a or_o at_o least_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o extract_n the_o authority_n of_o its_o principal_a author_n exert_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o herein_o be_v this_o epistle_n a_o especial_a sharer_n also_o now_o this_o authority_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o exurgency_n of_o the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v they_o have_v in_o their_o conjunction_n a_o peculiar_a character_n difference_v their_o write_n from_o all_o write_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o thing_n of_o divine_a revelation_n express_v in_o word_n of_o divine_a suggestion_n and_o determination_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o partly_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o ineffable_a emanation_n of_o divine_a excellency_n communicate_v unto_o his_o own_o word_n a_o distinguish_a property_n from_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o word_n render_v it_o credible_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o testimony_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o word_n such_o a_o character_n have_v the_o work_n of_o other_o agent_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v they_o by_o such_o property_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n discern_v and_o oftentimes_o of_o individual_n among_o they_o they_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o their_o author_n and_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o work_n of_o god_n proceed_v so_o immediate_o from_o he_o as_o do_v write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o likeness_n unto_o it_o such_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o greatness_n holiness_n goodness_n truth_n and_o majesty_n upon_o it_o as_o will_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v from_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a pretend_a their_o dream_n vision_n prediction_n and_o revelation_n to_o be_v from_o he_o they_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o jer._n 23.31_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o frame_v they_o to_o as_o great_a a_o likeness_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v as_o discernible_a from_o his_o word_n as_o chaff_n from_o wheat_n and_o this_o by_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n wherewith_o his_o word_n be_v accompany_v whereof_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o this_o authority_n do_v all_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o it_o find_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n do_v acquiesce_v they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v prepare_v and_o fortify_v against_o objection_n by_o the_o former_a consideration_n this_o they_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n into_o for_o from_o this_o authority_n they_o find_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n proceed_v a_o powerful_a operation_n §_o 33_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n from_o his_o authority_n shine_v forth_o and_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o find_v their_o mind_n effectual_o bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n teach_v therein_o this_o efficacy_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o that_o be_v live_v and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o as_o it_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n over_o man_n matth._n 7.29_o so_o it_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o powerful_a efficacy_n in_o and_o towards_o they_o act_v 20.32_o james_n 1.21_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o its_o proper_a end_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o a_o demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 115._o as_o basil_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o consent_v beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o rational_a or_o logical_a argument_n or_o geometrical_a demonstration_n as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o this_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o it_o with_o his_o designation_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o end_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v energy_n unto_o all_o thing_n enable_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o proper_a effect_n and_o set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o their_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n so_o it_o have_v and_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a and_o evidence_n its_o self_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o in_o that_o work_n which_o it_o have_v wrought_v and_o do_v yet_o carry_v on_o invisible_o in_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o unbelief_n darkness_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o may_v elsewhere_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o non_fw-la monent_fw-la non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la barbar_n agitant_fw-la vim_o inferunt_fw-la legis_fw-la rudia_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o agrestia_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la sed_fw-la animata_fw-la flammea_fw-la aculeata_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la penetrantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la totum_fw-la potestate_fw-la mirabili_fw-la transformantia_fw-la express_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o discourse_n from_o hence_o be_v all_o that_o supernatural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n that_o conversion_n faith_n consolation_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v find_v among_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a 1._o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o it_o as_o a_o common_a heal_a office_n for_o soul_n all_o man_n may_v choose_v the_o medicine_n suit_v to_o cure_v their_o own_o distemper_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o epistle_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o search_v their_o heart_n discover_v their_o thought_n principle_n their_o conscience_n judge_n their_o act_n inward_a and_o outward_a support_v their_o spirit_n comfort_n their_o soul_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n guide_v they_o in_o their_o hope_n confidence_n and_o love_n to_o god_n direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o its_o divine_a authority_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o find_v rest_n spiritual_a satisfaction_n and_o great_a assurance_n therein_o when_o once_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o experience_n of_o its_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n or_o devil_n
christ_n upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o clear_a in_o themselves_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v §_o 21_o what_o further_a light_n be_v contribute_v unto_o our_o interpretation_n from_o the_o circumstance_n before_o observe_v as_o first_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o glory_n be_v there_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n all_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n agree_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o figurative_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o great_a concussion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o otherwise_o nothing_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o this_o must_v be_v with_o reference_n unto_o that_o house_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o its_o glory_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o work_n among_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v that_o be_v wrought_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o nation_n indeed_o under_o antiochus_n and_o almost_o ruin_v it_o under_o crassus_n and_o rob_v it_o under_o pompey_n and_o profane_v it_o under_z titus_n and_o destroy_v it_o but_o what_o tend_v all_o this_o to_o its_o glory_n but_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o fulfil_v take_v the_o word_n literal_o and_o they_o suit_v the_o event_n at_o his_o birth_n a_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n angel_n celebrate_v his_o nativity_n wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o undertake_n of_o his_o work_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o dry_a land_n upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n take_v they_o metaphorical_o as_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o mighty_a change_n which_o god_n will_v work_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v quick_o shake_v and_o move_v by_o his_o come_n some_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o inquire_v after_o he_o some_o to_o oppose_v he_o until_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o concussion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o wherewith_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o so_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n abarbinel_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a doctor_n will_v argue_v and_o prove_v §_o 22_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thâ—_n temple_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o own_o house_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o confluence_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o the_o jew_n either_o under_o the_o first_o or_o second_o temple_n as_o be_v here_o promise_v but_o unto_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v but_o he_o mistake_v and_o confound_v thing_n as_o all_o of_o they_o constant_o do_v in_o their_o disputation_n against_o christian_n we_o contend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o house_n that_o glory_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v who_o they_o be_v shake_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o receive_v do_v actual_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereby_o give_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o what_o ever_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n receive_v this_o first_o circumstance_n than_o clear_v our_o intention_n from_o this_o text._n §_o 23_o the_o season_n wherein_o the_o promise_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v next_o note_v in_o the_o context_n it_o be_v express_v v._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n general_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o rule_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n under_o who_o the_o people_n be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a season_n as_o continue_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a dominion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o rule_n or_o dominion_n in_o these_o word_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o have_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n promise_v which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n reach_v not_o unto_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 12.24_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o and_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o more_o once_o or_o yet_o once_o more_o god_n have_v before_o do_v some_o work_n whereunto_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v now_o to_o do_v be_v compare_v such_o a_o concussion_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o and_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o v_o 5._o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n state_n and_o ordinance_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o be_v celebrate_v therein_o the_o old_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o shake_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o this_o plain_o be_v evince_v from_o the_o comparison_n that_o god_n make_v between_o the_o work_n here_o promise_v and_o that_o which_o he_o wrought_v when_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n concern_v the_o work_n which_o god_n will_v thus_o do_v once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n that_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o season_n or_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v that_o be_v denote_v in_o these_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v elsewhere_o as_o the_o same_o work_n mal._n 3.1_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o speedy_o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o hence_o abarbinel_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v respect_v the_o come_n of_o our_o messiah_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o this_o season_n be_v not_o call_v a_o little_a while_n absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o former_a duration_n of_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o from_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o this_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o a_o little_a in_o comparison_n thereof_o and_o be_v so_o term_v to_o stir_v up_o believer_n unto_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v after_o it_o it_o be_v now_o near_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o their_o forefather_n who_o behold_v the_o time_n of_o its_o performance_n a_o very_a great_a way_n off_o and_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o whereas_o their_o forefather_n of_o old_a do_v confess_v and_o themselves_o at_o present_a can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o intend_a who_o they_o suppose_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v how_o can_v this_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o little_a while_n see_v it_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o go_v before_o from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o first_o epocha_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o claim_v §_o 24_o the_o last_o circumstance_n contribute_v light_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o event_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o
misery_n and_o happiness_n ensue_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o the_o jew_n they_o believe_v it_o well_o enough_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o fondness_n of_o this_o imagination_n be_v beyond_o expression_n 3._o how_o do_v they_o say_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o people_n he_o be_v strike_v v_o 8._o who_o be_v they_o when_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v in_o brief_a let_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n find_v out_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n tolerable_o suit_v unto_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v content_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v use_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n second_o they_o add_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n §_o 52_o and_o so_o can_v intend_v any_o one_o singular_a person_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o render_v à _fw-fr transgressione_n populi_fw-la mei_fw-la plaga_fw-la illa_fw-la lamo_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o can_v respect_v any_o single_a person_n but_o must_v denote_v the_o whole_a people_n answ._n but_o what_o perverseness_n be_v this_o whoever_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o twenty_o time_n as_o a_o single_a person_n and_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o can_v by_o no_o artifices_fw-la be_v suit_v unto_o any_o collective_a body_n of_o people_n and_o shall_v one_o expression_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n outweigh_v all_o these_o and_o be_v make_v a_o engine_n to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a context_n and_o to_o render_v it_o unintelligible_a 2._o suppose_v yet_o the_o word_n to_o denote_v many_o a_o people_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n will_v it_o not_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o here_o be_v a_o mention_n intersert_v occasional_o of_o some_o other_o person_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v assure_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o person_n and_o work_n he_o prophesy_v about_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n have_v not_o necessary_o a_o plural_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lamo_fw-la be_v most_o frequent_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o insert_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v sundry_a instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6.20_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o shem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n lamo_fw-la for_o lo_o job_n 20.23_o god_n shall_v cast_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v rain_v it_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 22._o v._n 2._o psal._n 11._o v_o 7._o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o prophet_n chap._n 44._o v._n 15._o he_o make_v it_o a_o grave_a image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o lamo_fw-la for_o lo._n and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o grammarian_n of_o their_o own_o who_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o exception_n also_o be_v evident_o impertinent_a they_o yet_o urge_v further_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v he_o §_o 53_o day_n this_o say_v they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v child_n of_o their_o body_n beget_v in_o who_o their_o day_n be_v prolong_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n forego_v of_o his_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v die_v for_o it_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v see_v his_o carnal_a seed_n afterward_o and_o in_o they_o prolong_v his_o day_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v direct_o distinguish_v from_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v prolong_v day_n after_o his_o death_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o which_o be_v call_v length_n of_o day_n 4._o the_o seed_n here_o be_v the_o seed_n speak_v of_o psal._n 22.30_o a_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o account_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o generation_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n bring_v forth_o upon_o her_o travel_v isa._n 66.8_o beside_o how_o the_o messiah_n shall_v obtain_v this_o seed_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o disciple_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seed_n the_o offspring_n the_o child_n of_o their_o master_n and_o instructor_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o as_o no_o phrase_n or_o expression_n be_v more_o in_o use_n thus_o speak_v express_o this_o prophet_n also_o chap._n 8.18_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n he_o declare_v v_o 16._o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n be_v object_v against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o how_o weak_a and_o trivial_a it_o be_v be_v obvious_a unto_o every_o ordinary_a understanding_n §_o 54_o we_o may_v yet_o add_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n danâ—el_o tell_v we_o cap._n 9_o v._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o zech._n 9.9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a and_o in_o his_o best_a condition_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n which_o place_n be_v interpret_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o other_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v pierce_v chap._n 12.10_o be_v the_o shepherd_n chap._n 13.7_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n on_o the_o cheek_n mich._n 4.1_o all_o denote_v his_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n §_o 55_o agreeable_a unto_o these_o testimony_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v a_o tradition_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o sometime_o break_v forth_o among_o they_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psal._n 2._o rabbi_n hana_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n idi_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v bear_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o r._n machir_n in_o abkath_v kocheb_n affirm_v that_o god_n inquire_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n whether_o he_o will_v endure_v suffering_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o that_o these_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o no_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o of_o their_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n shall_v in_o our_o exposition_n be_v full_o declare_v now_o upon_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o disprove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n from_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n namely_o his_o meanness_n poverty_n persecution_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n
i_o beget_v thou_o do_v contain_v the_o formal_a reasâ—n_n of_o christ_n being_n proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v his_o eternal_a generation_n other_o think_v they_o express_v only_o some_o outward_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v the_o former_a way_n go_v austin_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n or_o this_o day_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o which_o the_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o eternity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v beget_v thou_o denote_v as_o they_o say_v the_o proper_a natural_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a communication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o here_o intend_v or_o no_o be_v by_o some_o great_o question_v other_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o give_v this_o name_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v as_o luke_n 1.35_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v again_o solemn_o from_o heaven_n proclaim_v so_o to_o be_v mat._n 3.17_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o act_v 13.33_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n whereunto_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v consistent_a and_o reconciliable_a with_o each_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o mean_n serve_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o most_o signal_n among_o they_o and_o fix_v on_o in_o particular_a by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o act_v 13.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n alone_o the_o word_n have_v any_o appearance_n of_o respect_n unto_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n the_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n denote_v some_o signal_n time_n one_o day_n or_o more_o and_o that_o expression_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o other_o typical_a one_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v thus_o far_o i_o then_o choose_v to_o embrace_v the_o latter_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n do_v depend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o declarative_o and_o that_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n over_o all_o that_o ensue_v thereon_o but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n herein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o name_n that_o he_o inherit_v as_o his_o peculiar_a right_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n he_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n &_o rursum_fw-la ego_fw-la ero_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o son_n so_o also_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o patrem_fw-la and_o in_o filium_fw-la not_o pro_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la filio_fw-la as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n erasmus_n worse_a than_o they_o ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la loco_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la loco_fw-la silij_fw-la instead_o of_o a_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n or_o in_o the_o place_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n bâ—za_n ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la filius_fw-la who_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o that_o be_v in_o another_o place_n or_o again_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v no_o where_o speak_v unto_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v a_o substitution_n or_o comparison_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rebeckah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o or_o instead_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o people_n but_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o second_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o one_o word_n one_o witness_n the_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o second_o here_o partly_o to_o manifest_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o partly_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o truth_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o concernment_n unto_o we_o be_v store_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mine_n of_o precious_a gold_n which_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o dig_v for_o and_o search_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o grow_v and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 2.3_o 4._o expositor_n do_v general_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n about_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n cajetan_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o right_o produce_v nor_o apply_v as_o it_o ought_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o canonical_a authority_n such_o instance_n do_v even_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n give_v of_o their_o folly_n and_o self-fulness_n every_o day_n the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v build_v on_o these_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o what_o ever_o any_o man_n may_v or_o can_v apprehend_v concern_v the_o right_a application_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o himself_o might_n and_o can_v so_o do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o second_o that_o when_o man_n of_o any_o generation_n can_v understand_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o discern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o the_o thing_n they_o produce_v they_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n thereon_o the_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n of_o which_o principle_n or_o supposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o application_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a depend_v
all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v in_o it_o needless_a nothing_o useless_a man_n sometime_o perplex_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o suitableness_n of_o some_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o principal_a aim_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v unto_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o 1._o it_o proceed_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o have_v put_v a_o impress_n of_o itself_o upon_o it_o and_o fill_v all_o its_o capacity_n with_o its_o bless_a effect_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n structure_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n word_n coherence_n expression_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o commandment_n exceed_v broad_a and_o large_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v perfect_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n nor_o find_v out_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v leave_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n which_o fill_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v very_o comprehensive_a it_o be_v to_o contain_v direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n unto_o he_o both_o which_o be_v marvellous_a great_a large_a and_o various_a now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n but_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o with_o its_o whole_a order_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o mystery_n and_o expression_n or_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o hence_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o relate_v to_o teach_v and_o instruction_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o continual_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o enquiry_n into_o it_o he_o require_v of_o they_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o endeavour_n this_o be_v assign_v for_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v convenient_a unto_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o find_v they_o bless_v and_o useful_a work_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o about_o that_o every_o where_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o enquiry_n and_o answer_v their_o industry_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o time_n or_o strength_n lose_v or_o misspend_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o word_n the_o matter_n the_o word_n the_o order_n the_o contexture_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n design_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v well_o take_v up_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o diligence_n be_v all_o divine_a nothing_o be_v empty_a unfurnished_a or_o unprepared_a for_o our_o spiritual_a use_n advantage_n and_o benefit_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v hence_o 1._o to_o admire_v and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o old_a to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o call_v for_o our_o reverence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o a_o constant_a awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a frame_n proud_a and_o careless_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n or_o divinity_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o humble_a be_v make_v wise_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o our_o study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a store-house_n a_o bottomless_a treasure_n of_o divine_a truth_n gold_n be_v in_o every_o sand_n all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o learn_v somewhat_o out_o of_o every_o word_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o leave_v enough_o still_o behind_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o will_v never_o be_v dry_a we_o may_v have_v much_o truth_n and_o power_n out_o of_o a_o word_n sometime_o enough_o but_o never_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o will_v still_o be_v enough_o remain_v to_o exercise_v and_o refresh_v we_o anew_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o true_a sâ—nse_n but_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n we_o can_v never_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a impress_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o be_v on_o the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o the_o like_a inference_n may_v hence_o be_v take_v learn_v also_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n assertion_n and_o such_o consequence_n right_o deduce_v be_v infaliible_o true_a and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la thus_o from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deduce_v by_o just_a consequence_n his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n nothing_o will_v right_o follow_v from_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o also_o and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o truth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v so_o that_o whatever_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v itself_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n infallible_a and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o on_o which_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v found_v which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v it_o thus_o though_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o direct_o be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o find_v all_o these_o effect_n produce_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o perhaps_o not_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v verbatim_o repeat_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_o deduce_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o care_n and_o work_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v it_o he_o record_v it_o he_o reveal_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o father_n have_v take_v the_o care_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v he_o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n this_o he_o will_v therefore_o make_v know_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o god_n the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o love_n care_n and_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o own_v he_o to_o effect_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v to_o the_o
reprove_v l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 256._o l._n 31._o large_a discourse_n p._n 260._o l._n 16._o also_o r._n after_o l._n 10._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la commission_z r._n omission_n p._n 275._o l._n 2._o r._n judicial_a p._n 276._o l._n 16._o sanction_n r._n section_n p._n 290._o l._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 308._o l._n 5._o who_o thought_n l._n 26._o and_o other_o p._n 311._o l._n 17._o lay_v r._n flay_v p._n 315._o l._n 4._o serebrito_fw-la r._n seretrio_fw-la there_o be_v sundry_a other_o mistake_n in_o pointing_n change_n and_o transposition_n of_o letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o english_a which_o a_o diligent_a and_o candid_a reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o amend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o collect_v they_o for_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o exercitatio_fw-la i._o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n a_o measure_v reed_n the_o beam_n of_o a_o balance_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o signification_n metaphorical_o a_o moral_a rule_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n how_o far_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n canonical_a the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o appellation_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o require_v to_o render_v a_o book_n canonical_a all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_a as_o to_o their_o divine_a original_a jew_n distinction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n disprove_v all_o equal_o canonical_a no_o book_n canonical_a of_o a_o second_o sort_n or_o degree_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a oppose_v by_o heretic_n of_o old_a not_o receive_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n prove_v against_o baronius_n not_o reject_v by_o any_o of_o that_o church_n only_o not_o public_o approve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o sole_a proposer_n of_o book_n canonical_a occasion_n of_o its_o nâ—n-admittance_n at_o rome_n boldness_n of_o some_o in_o reject_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o who_o this_o epistle_n oppose_v of_o late_a the_o objection_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o penman_n answer_v citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o find_v therein_o answer_n citation_n not_o to_o his_o purpose_n answer_n countenance_n to_o old_a heresy_n answer_n general_a head_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o canonical_a authority_n character_n to_o discover_v between_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a argument_n of_o book_n true_o canonical_a subject_a matter_n design_n style_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n mistake_v of_o many_o about_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o eloquence_n excellency_n of_o scripture_n style_n energy_n efficacy_n tradition_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n not_o just_o liable_a to_o any_o exception_n from_o the_o author_n circumstance_n subject_a matter_n style_n testimony_n conclusion_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n have_v §_o 1_o be_v by_o some_o call_v into_o question_n we_o must_v in_o our_o entrance_n declare_v both_o what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o intend_v thereby_o as_o also_o the_o clear_a interest_n of_o this_o epistle_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o ensue_a discourse_n from_o it_o and_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v rise_v unto_o that_o term_n canonical_a §_o 2_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n and_o this_o as_o it_o sometime_o denote_v a_o aromatical_a cane_n that_o contain_v spice_n in_o it_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o isai._n 43._o v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o silver_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a cane_n grow_v not_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v buy_v from_o a_o far_o off_o jer._n 6.20_o so_o in_o general_n it_o signify_v any_o reed_n whatever_o 1_o king_n 14.15_o isai._n 42.3_o whence_o a_o multitude_n of_o fierce_a and_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o the_o devour_a crocodile_n who_o lurk_a place_n be_v in_o the_o cane_n or_o reed_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n psal._n 68.30_o particular_o it_o signify_v a_o reed_n make_v into_o a_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o measure_v their_o building_n contain_v six_o cubit_n in_o length_n ezek._n 40.7_o chap._n 42.16_o and_o hence_o indefinite_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o measure_n beside_o it_o signify_v the_o jugum_fw-la or_o scapus_fw-la or_o beam_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o balance_n keep_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o scale_n equal_a and_o discover_v the_o rectitude_n or_o declension_n thereof_o isai._n 46.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o weigh_v silver_n on_o the_o cane_n that_o be_v say_v the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o balance_n the_o supporter_n and_o director_n of_o the_o scale_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reed_n of_o the_o scale_n that_o which_o try_v and_o weigh_v and_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o just_a moment_n §_o 3_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canon_n so_o the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o of_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o scale_n bring_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n weigh_v in_o they_o to_o equality_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v 1._o so_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o in_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a ult_n we_o know_v its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a for_o the_o canon_n be_v judge_v of_o both_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o rule_n or_o measure_n answer_v unto_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o kaneh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o one_o expression_n denote_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o other_o its_o use_n and_o application_n §_o 4_o from_o this_o original_n proper_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v its_o metaphorical_a use_n deduce_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o therein_o it_o signifiâ—s_v a_o moral_a rule_n or_o a_o measure_n for_o direction_n trial_n and_o judgement_n 8._o hence_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o whereby_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o arâ—_n dispose_v into_o their_o proper_a place_n whereby_o they_o be_v regulate_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o st._n paul_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n gal._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o proceed_v orderly_o that_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a way_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o use_v again_o the_o samâ—_n expression_n phil._n 3.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o writing_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a writing_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o uprightness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v genitivus_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la not_o materiae_fw-la declare_v the_o property_n of_o the_o writing_n not_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v canonical_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o every_o way_n absolute_o right_a and_o perfect_a and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n require_v try_v regulate_v judge_v whole_o and_o absolute_o of_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v call_v canonical_a or_o regular_a as_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v call_v the_o bible_n though_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o book_n §_o 5_o and_o this_o appellation_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n suppose_v to_o have_v praecede_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 59_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n general_o admit_v for_o the_o father_n of_o it_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o private_a psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o uncanonical_a book_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n who_o name_n they_o subjoin_v in_o their_o order_n 30._o and_o some_o while_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la charge_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n depart_v from_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o also_o 69._o it_o be_v call_v by_o irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finem_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n square_a or_o rule_v and_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o have_v evident_o respect_v unto_o the_o original_a use_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v and_o thereupon_o call_v on_o his_o hearer_n that_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v or_o think_v they_o shall_v seek_v and_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n of_o or_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 16._o and_o austin_n demonstrent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o rumoribus_fw-la africorum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o by_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n but_o by_o the_o praescription_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v by_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o and_o he_o pursue_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o scale_n and_o a_o measure_n in_o many_o word_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o of_o its_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n for_o that_o purpose_n moreover_o as_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_v mention_v be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n §_o 6_o say_v to_o be_v canonical_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n determine_v what_o book_n in_o particular_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v on_o that_o account_n canonical_a so_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o intend_v libros_fw-la certo_fw-la canone_o comprehensus_fw-la synops._n the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o assure_a canon_n of_o it_o and_o ruffinus_n have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n conclude_v hi_o sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserum_fw-la apostol_n these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o austin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la 31._o tam_fw-la salubri_fw-la vigilantia_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la certi_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la libri_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la not_o without_o good_a reason_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n determine_v by_o wholesome_a diligence_n unto_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v belong_v about_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o book_n belong_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v by_o that_o in_o trulla_fw-la at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o church_n have_v agree_v well_o enough_o about_o they_o except_v the_o haesitation_n of_o some_o few_o person_n in_o reference_n unto_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o this_o rise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o canonical_a §_o 7_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a book_n thereunto_o belong_v two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n first_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o any_o book_n which_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o second_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o render_v it_o canonical_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n without_o this_o no_o book_n or_o writing_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n any_o acceptation_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n any_o usefulness_n any_o similitude_n of_o style_n manner_n of_o write_v unto_o the_o book_n that_o be_v so_o any_o conformity_n in_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n to_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o authority_n that_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o its_o reception_n into_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o on_o any_o writing_n or_o its_o proceed_n immediate_o from_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o will_v this_o alone_o suffice_v to_o render_v any_o revelation_n or_o write_v absolute_o canonical_a in_o the_o sense_n explain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o a_o write_n by_o his_o inspiration_n like_o that_o send_v by_o elijah_n unto_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 21.12_o which_o be_v refer_v only_o unto_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o have_v thence_o authority_n for_o some_o especial_a end_n and_o purpose_n yet_o be_v not_o design_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n may_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o unto_o the_o original_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o end_n also_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o catholic_n stand_v use_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n then_o any_o writing_n or_o book_n become_v absolute_o and_o complete_o canonical_a the_o jew_n of_o latter_a age_n assign_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 8_o 52._o as_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o original_a or_o manner_n of_o revelation_n though_o they_o make_v none_o as_o to_o their_o be_v all_o canonical_a the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n they_o assign_v unto_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n to_o mouth_n psal._n or_o face_n to_o face_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o number_n 12.8_o whereof_o afterward_o other_o of_o they_o they_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereof_o as_o they_o make_v many_o kind_n or_o degree_n take_v from_o the_o different_a mean_n use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a revelation_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.1_o so_o they_o divide_v those_o book_n into_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o former_a prophet_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o historical_a book_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n wherein_o they_o comprise_v the_o most_o of_o they_o peculiar_o so_o call_v the_o original_a of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v by_o that_o inspiration_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o system_v of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o they_o do_v herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n
psalm_n and_o prophet_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o their_o church_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o distribution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o those_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n of_o that_o distribution_n which_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n they_o not_o know_v or_o neglect_v have_v feign_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o cast_v the_o particular_a book_n arbitrary_o under_o what_o head_n they_o please_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a of_o they_o which_o they_o reckon_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cethubim_n or_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v with_o they_o of_o least_o esteem_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n both_o overthrow_v that_o feign_a distinction_n and_o perfect_o equalize_v all_o part_n of_o divine_a scripture_n as_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o original_n st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 20._o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o peculiar_a part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v out_o by_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o st._n paul_n also_o term_n the_o whole_a scriptuâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.26_o prophetical_a scripture_n or_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o demand_v of_o agrippa_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 28.23_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o by_o the_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.12_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o god_n of_o old_a speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.1_o in_o his_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o equal_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.70_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o thus_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o herein_o all_o the_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o be_v absolute_o equal_a and_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.21_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o whatever_o different_a mean_n god_n at_o any_o time_n may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_z as_o to_o thing_n and_o word_n that_o render_v they_o infallible_a revealer_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o in_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o the_o least_o variety_n either_o from_o any_o difference_n in_o kind_n or_o degree_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v their_o condition_n as_o to_o their_o be_v canonical_a they_o be_v all_o so_o equal_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v that_o term_n ambiguous_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v book_n canonical_a that_o absolute_o be_v not_o so_o as_o not_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n nor_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o trulla_fw-la confirm_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n 2._o and_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n which_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n they_o give_v we_o of_o book_n canonical_a which_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o will_v give_v a_o assent_n unto_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a contradiction_n 20._o and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v evident_a its_o sense_n in_o their_o appendice_n annex_v to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o canon_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la say_v they_o fratri_fw-la &_o consacerdoti_fw-la nostro_fw-la bonifacio_n vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la earum_fw-la partium_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmando_fw-la isto_fw-la canone_o innotescat_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la ista_fw-la accepimus_fw-la legenda_fw-la liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la aniversarii_fw-la dies_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la they_o speak_v dubious_o concern_v their_o own_o determination_n and_o intimate_v that_o they_o call_v the_o book_n they_o enumerate_v canonical_a only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o privilege_n they_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o yet_o none_o think_v to_o be_v proper_o canonical_a 15._o the_o same_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n 26._o but_o as_o the_o book_n which_o that_o synod_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v reject_v by_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n gregorius_n nazianzen_n cyrillus_n hierosolimitamus_fw-la synop_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregorius_n magnus_fw-la and_o other_o so_o their_o read_n and_o citation_n be_v general_o declare_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o for_o direction_n of_o manner_n psal._n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o st._n paul_n cite_v a_o jambick_a out_o of_o monander_n or_o rather_o euripides_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o a_o hemistichium_fw-la out_o of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o 4_o and_o a_o whole_a hexameter_n out_o of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1.12_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la say_v athanasius_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v only_o read_v to_o the_o cateâ—humeni_n and_o hierome_n the_o church_n read_v they_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authâ—ritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la symb_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o although_o some_o book_n true_o canonical_a be_v of_o old_a among_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n speak_v doubt_v of_o paulin._n and_o some_o be_v common_o read_v that_o be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rejectitious_a yet_o neither_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o late_a practice_n can_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o second_o 8._o or_o various_a sort_n of_o book_n proper_o canonical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n accrue_v unto_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mere_o from_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o rule_n measure_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n whatever_o advantage_n or_o worth_n to_o commend_v it_o any_o writing_n may_v have_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o propertiâ—s_v mention_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o confirmation_n it_o differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n only_o from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v they_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n regulae_fw-la regulantis_fw-la but_o regulatae_fw-la at_o the_o best_a not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o self-credibility_a on_o its_o own_o account_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-sufficing_a authority_n but_o be_v truth_n only_o material_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o analogy_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o universal_o and_o perfect_o so_o and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lindanus_n impio_n say_v he_o sacrilegio_fw-la se_fw-la contaminant_n 4._o qui_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la gradus_fw-la conantur_fw-la locare_fw-la quod_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la vocem_fw-la impio_fw-la humanae_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la discerniculo_fw-la audent_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la impares_fw-la discerpere_fw-la &_o disturbare_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la class_n they_o desile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impiety_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v divers_a degree_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o impious_a discretion_n of_o humane_a folly_n they_o will_v cast_v the_o one_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o various_a form_n of_o unequal_a authority_n as_o than_o whatever_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o subject_a
indeed_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n wherein_o the_o will_n authority_n and_o command_v of_o god_n be_v plead_v on_o the_o mistake_a side_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o clear_a and_o full_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n by_o they_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o immediate_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o remove_n and_o take_v off_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n can_v put_v such_o a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v acquiesce_v therein_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n can_v only_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v very_o slow_a in_o the_o admittance_n of_o add_v hereunto_o that_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o gospel_n worship_n under_o the_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o worship_n then_o in_o use_n as_o of_o priest_n levite_n sacrifice_n offering_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o like_a lay_v direct_o in_o the_o letter_n against_o that_o cessation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o the_o jew_n oppose_v now_o who_o be_v fit_a who_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v upon_o these_o different_a and_o various_a institution_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o declare_v positive_o that_o all_o obligation_n from_o his_o former_a command_n be_v now_o cease_v that_o his_o institution_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o time_n allot_v unto_o the_o church_n obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o observance_n be_v expire_v this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o in_o this_o only_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o main_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o pull_v up_o their_o old_a church-state_n and_o translate_n it_o anew_o into_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n neither_o be_v this_o do_v by_o a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o god_n authoritative_a interposition_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excellent_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o condescension_n with_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o their_o gradual_a instruction_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o whole_a nature_n design_n and_o intendment_n of_o they_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o full_a end_n and_o accomplishment_n they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o expire_v and_o disappear_v and_o hereby_o in_o that_o great_a alteration_n which_o god_n then_o wrought_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v discover_v such_o a_o oneness_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o his_o love_n and_o care_n such_o a_o suitableness_n harmony_n and_o consonancy_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n such_o a_o evidence_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o dispose_v of_o they_o into_o a_o subserviency_n one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o where_o in_o any_o thing_n cross_a or_o enterfere_v and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o promotion_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o light_n faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o church_n as_o sufficient_o manifest_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o will_v more_o effectual_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o understand_a reader_n to_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o this_o epistle_n do_v such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o divine_a so_o excellent_a so_o singular_a and_o in_o the_o handle_n hereof_o have_v we_o not_o the_o least_o occasional_a mixture_n of_o any_o matter_n word_n sentence_n story_n argument_n or_o doctrine_n so_o unsuit_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o argue_v the_o interposure_n of_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n thus_o we_o know_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n in_o they_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o their_o author_n and_o most_o of_o what_o they_o contain_v to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o of_o they_o evident_a footstep_n that_o the_o author_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o mistake_n even_o in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o fail_n in_o their_o write_n capable_a of_o a_o easy_a conviction_n be_v no_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o after_o age_n be_v impose_v upon_o with_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o a_o competition_n with_o those_o which_o himself_o give_v out_o to_o be_v its_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o only_a rule_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n nothing_o humanitùs_fw-la mere_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o his_o work_n we_o hope_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o its_o principal_a author_n to_o manifest_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o handle_v further_o secure_v we_o of_o its_o original_n §_o 25_o the_o design_n aim_v and_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n with_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o its_o writer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_n make_v a_o characterism_n of_o write_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_n argument_n and_o peculiar_a subject_a matter_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v a_o especial_a end_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o it_o and_o wherein_o no_o other_o writing_n have_v any_o share_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o compose_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v it_o this_o end_n supreme_o and_o absolute_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o centre_n where_o all_o the_o line_n of_o it_o do_v meet_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n towards_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v wherein_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a fountain_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o consist_v the_o order_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n particular_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v aim_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v all_o of_o they_o declare_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o gather_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o head_n in_o he_o unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o we_o know_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v therefore_o also_o a_o intermediate_v end_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 20.31_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o moreover_o whereas_o this_o eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n also_o that_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o rom._n 1.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o these_o in_o their_o mutual_a subserviency_n and_o dependence_n complete_a the_o characteristical_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o philosophy_n of_o he_o have_v its_o
of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v best_o suit_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v amosum_fw-la and_o herein_o hierom_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o draw_v many_o into_o a_o common_a mistake_n the_o style_n of_o isaiah_n he_o say_v be_v proper_a vrbane_n high_a and_o excellent_a but_o that_o of_o hosea_n and_o especial_o of_o amos_n low_a plain_a improper_a favour_v of_o the_o country_n and_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o shepherd_n but_o those_o that_o understand_v their_o style_n and_o language_n will_v not_o easy_o give_v consent_n unto_o he_o though_o the_o report_n be_v common_o admit_v by_o the_o most_o doct._n it_o be_v true_a there_o appear_v in_o isaiah_n a_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o exhortation_n expostulation_n and_o commination_n attend_v with_o efficacious_a apostrophe_n prosopopaeias_n metaphor_n and_o allusion_n a_o compact_a fullness_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n hebrâ—_n a_o sweet_a evangelical_n spiritualness_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o promise_n with_o frequent_a paronomasia_n and_o elleipse_n which_o have_v a_o special_a elegancy_n in_o that_o language_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o instance_a in_o by_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n â—8_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefer_v unto_o that_o of_o aeschines_n demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o that_o prophet_n absolute_o in_o the_o word_n use_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o hieroms_n censure_n be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o any_o good_a foundation_n the_o style_n of_o amos_n consider_v the_o subject_a matter_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o rhetor._n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o suit_v of_o word_n and_o speech_n wherein_o all_o true_a solid_a eloquence_n consist_v be_v every_o way_n as_o proper_a johan_n as_o elegant_a as_o that_o of_o isaiah_n neither_o will_v the_o know_a reader_n find_v he_o want_v in_o any_o of_o the_o celebrate_a style_n of_o write_v where_o occasion_n unto_o they_o be_v administer_v thus_o some_o affirm_v that_o st._n paul_n use_v sundry_a expression_n and_o they_o instance_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o col._n 2.18_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cilician_o his_o countryman_n pauli_n and_o not_o so_o proper_a as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o he_o write_v but_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o expression_n they_o instance_n in_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o the_o latter_a pure_o greek_n so_o indeed_o they_o will_v discover_v a_o tarsian_a defect_n in_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o patavinity_n in_o livy_n that_o pollio_n note_v in_o he_o §_o 28_o eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n exod._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o unless_o pregnant_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o book_n write_v by_o his_o own_o inspiration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o what_o do_v true_o and_o absolute_o belong_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o flourish_n of_o paint_a word_n artificial_a meretricious_a ornament_n of_o speech_n discourse_v suit_v to_o entice_v inveigle_v and_o work_v upon_o weak_a and_o carnal_a affection_n or_o sophistical_a captious_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o deceive_v or_o that_o suada_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o smooth_a and_o harmonious_a structure_n of_o period_n wherein_o the_o great_a roman_a orator_n glory_v the_o lenocinia_fw-la verborum_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grandiloquentia_fw-la of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o aim_n such_o thing_n become_v not_o the_o authority_n majesty_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v therein_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o edict_n law_n or_o proclamation_n will_v but_o prostitute_v his_o authority_n to_o contempt_n and_o invite_v his_o subject_n to_o disobedience_n by_o so_o do_v how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o unbecome_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n give_v unto_o poor_a worm_n who_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o indeed_o unto_o real_a eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o be_v arbitrary_o invent_v crutch_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o lameness_n and_o infirmity_n man_n despair_v to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o brutish_a affection_n with_o the_o way_n of_o prepossess_v their_o mind_n with_o prejudice_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o nature_n worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n have_v invent_v such_o disposition_n of_o word_n as_o may_v compass_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o great_a effect_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v produce_v as_o by_o he_o who_o man_n admire_v pleni_fw-la moderantem_fw-la froena_fw-la theatri_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oratory_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n influence_v thereby_o but_o be_v the_o genuine_a production_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n than_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o rather_o condemn_v its_o application_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v as_o unbecoming_a their_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n so_o origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 4._o in_o johan_n if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v use_v that_o elegancy_n and_o choice_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v admire_v among_o the_o greek_n one_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n itself_o that_o conquer_v man_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v circumvent_v and_o deceive_v by_o appear_v or_o fallacious_a consequence_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o proper_a excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o style_n consist_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o meet_v §_o 29_o accommodation_n of_o word_n unto_o thing_n with_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o end_v whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n will_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n nature_n require_v that_o word_n shall_v follow_v isoc_n or_o â—e_v make_v to_o serve_v sentence_n or_o thing_n and_o not_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o word_n whence_o the_o too_o curious_a observation_n of_o word_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o infirm_a and_o abject_a mind_n however_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o they_o who_o place_v all_o their_o excellency_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dispose_v persuasive_a allure_a word_n 115._o as_o isocrates_n spend_v ten_o year_n in_o his_o panegyric_n and_o plato_n cease_v not_o unto_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n as_o dionysius_n testify_v of_o they_o both_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a unto_o what_o may_v rational_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o for_o first_o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o speak_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o its_o simplicity_n without_o corruption_n barbar_n gravity_n without_o affectation_n plainess_n without_o allure_a ornament_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o entice_v move_v or_o persuade_v as_o constrain_v press_v and_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n transform_v they_o into_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o excellency_n or_o sublimity_n of_o speech_n or_o wisdom_n like_o that_o of_o the_o orator_n before_o describe_v yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a the_o whole_a
of_o the_o sacred_a style_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o truth_n gravity_n authority_n and_o majesty_n can_v render_v it_o so_o nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o second_o it_o every_o where_o become_v the_o subject_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v various_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o style_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v shall_v be_v vniform_a when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o its_o variety_n it_o every_o where_o keep_v its_o own_o property_n to_o be_v in_o gravity_n and_o authority_n still_o like_a unto_o its_o self_n and_o unlike_a to_o or_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o whence_o austin_n right_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n 6._o audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la simul_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la aliter_fw-la loqui_fw-la debuisse_fw-la i_o dare_v say_v that_o whosoever_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v will_v also_o understand_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o origen_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o particular_a if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o either_o he_o will_v admire_v his_o great_a conception_n and_o sentence_n under_o a_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a style_n or_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o very_o ridiculous_a the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n heavenly_a spiritual_a supernatural_a divine_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a than_o to_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o with_o various_a ornament_n of_o speech_n fit_a to_o lead_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v design_v whole_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o admiration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o body_n that_o have_v a_o native_a beauty_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o part_n be_v advantage_v more_o by_o be_v clothe_v with_o fit_a garment_n than_o by_o the_o ornament_n of_o gay_a attire_n and_o the_o spiritual_a native_a beauty_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v better_a convey_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o word_n and_o expression_n fit_v unto_o it_o plain_o and_o simple_o than_o by_o any_o ornament_n of_o entice_a speech_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o austin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o just_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v three_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n be_v in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n suit_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o capacity_n whereof_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v consist_v this_o origen_n at_o large_a insist_o upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n the_o philosophy_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v suit_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o to_o their_o capacity_n that_o be_v learn_v this_o the_o author_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o aim_v at_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v approve_v their_o skill_n and_o ability_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n in_o general_n 126._o and_o without_o the_o least_o design_n of_o any_o contemporation_n of_o itself_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condescension_n unto_o the_o common_a reason_n sense_n usage_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n be_v very_o admirable_a in_o the_o holy_a penman_n and_o absolute_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o universal_a suitableness_n unto_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o consist_v that_o excellent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n style_n whereby_o it_o plain_o and_o open_o without_o fraudulent_a ornament_n in_o common_a and_o usual_a speech_n declare_v thing_n divine_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a with_o a_o holy_a accommodation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n in_o such_o occasional_a variety_n as_o yet_o never_o divert_v from_o those_o property_n and_o character_n wherein_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v consist_v §_o 30_o beside_o all_o these_o excellency_n of_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o other_o that_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a energy_n and_o efficacy_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o its_o intention_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o this_o procee_v only_o and_o be_v impart_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o immediate_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v out_o or_o whether_o it_o arise_v from_o both_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n do_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n by_o experience_n and_o origen_n among_o other_o speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a to_o persuade_v be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o power_n from_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o speaker_n and_o grâ—â—e_n from_o he_o do_v flourish_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a influency_n thâ—t_v they_o speak_v with_o efficacy_n hence_o arise_v the_o spiritual_a peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a â—riters_n term_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o herein_o as_o on_o other_o account_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4.12_o by_o which_o live_v energy_n and_o authority_n it_o evacuate_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v all_o philosophical_a conception_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o eloquence_n and_o oratory_n the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o austin_n on_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a consideration_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o may_v not_o too_o far_o divert_v from_o my_o present_a particular_a design_n §_o 31_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o general_n it_o be_v as_o applicable_a unto_o this_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o any_o one_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n what_o ever_o that_o simplicity_n gravity_n vnaffectedness_n suitableness_n to_o its_o author_n matter_n and_o end_v which_o commend_v the_o whole_a unto_o we_o be_v eminent_a in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o that_o authority_n efficacy_n and_o energy_n which_o be_v implant_v on_o the_o whole_a by_o he_o who_o supply_v both_o sense_n and_o word_n unto_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o exert_v themselves_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o no_o defect_n in_o any_o of_o these_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o it_o that_o shall_v argue_v it_o of_o any_o other_o extract_n than_o the_o whole_a nothing_o so_o far_o singular_a as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o harmony_n which_o in_o all_o their_o variety_n there_o be_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o style_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o if_o any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o style_n seem_v to_o swell_v in_o its_o current_n above_o the_o ordinary_a bank_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o expression_n do_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o any_o where_o use_v word_n or_o phrase_n not_o common_o or_o rare_o or_o perhaps_o no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o he_o apply_v it_o be_v because_o his_o matter_n be_v peculiar_a and_o not_o elsewhere_o handle_v at_o least_o not_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o by_o he_o do_v he_o oftentimes_o speak_v in_o a_o old_a testament_n dialect_n press_v word_n and_o expression_n to_o the_o service_n and_o sâ—nse_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o under_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n after_o they_o have_v be_v manumit_v as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v free_a from_o their_o typical_a importance_n in_o the_o service_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o state_n and_o
nature_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o have_v be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o to_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o a_o pernicious_a error_n in_o embrace_v that_o as_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o fallible_a endeavour_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o deliver_v nor_o can_v in_o any_o minute_n instance_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v want_v his_o assistance_n circumstance_n of_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o a_o book_n may_v also_o convince_v it_o of_o a_o humane_a §_o 36_o or_o fallible_a original_a this_o they_o do_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o such_o a_o nebuchadonosor_n as_o shall_v reign_v in_o ninive_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o make_v war_n with_o arphaxad_a king_n of_o ecbatane_n ver_fw-la 13._o who_o captain_n and_o officer_n shall_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joakim_n or_o as_o other_o copies_n eliakim_n the_o high_a priest_n ch._n 4.5_o after_o who_o defeat_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v peace_n for_o eighty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o ch._n 16.28.30_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o that_o which_o never_o have_v subsistence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o a_o representation_n of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jewish_a woman_n ought_v as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o conceive_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o country_n set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o discovery_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o impeach_v its_o reputation_n our_o epistle_n be_v no_o way_n obnoxious_a unto_o any_o exception_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a do_v at_o that_o time_n administer_v so_o just_a and_o full_a occasion_n unto_o a_o write_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o give_v countenance_n unto_o its_o ascription_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o poisonous_a brood_n of_o heretic_n question_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o cerinthus_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o st._n john_n and_o if_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n deserve_v two_o epistle_n for_o their_o composition_n and_o the_o lesser_a difference_n between_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o at_o least_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o move_v the_o penman_n of_o those_o book_n to_o write_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v do_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o heal_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v weight_n in_o this_o consideration_n when_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v will_v evident_o appear_v the_o most_o manifest_a eviction_n of_o any_o write_n pretend_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n teach_v and_o declare_v therein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_o essential_a truth_n nothing_o §_o 37_o can_v proceed_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v absolute_o so_o and_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o every_o way_n vniform_a and_o consonant_a unto_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o nor_o contrariety_n in_o the_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o one_o fountain_n god_n be_v also_o holy_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o nothing_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o he_o but_o it_o bear_v a_o stamp_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o also_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n if_o then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o any_o write_n be_v untrue_a impious_a light_a or_o any_o way_n contradictory_n to_o the_o ascertain_v write_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n all_o plea_n and_o pretence_n unto_o that_o privilege_n must_v cease_v for_o ever_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n testimony_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v its_o original_a than_o what_o its_o self_n tender_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o do_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a unto_o which_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v canonical_a authority_n destroy_v their_o own_o pretension_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o on_o this_o account_n long_o since_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o tolerable_a defence_n now_o that_o no_o one_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o exception_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o it_o than_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n manifest_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o particular_a passage_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v here_o prolong_v our_o discourse_n by_o anticipate_v any_o thing_n that_o must_v necessary_o afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v insist_v on_o the_o place_n startle_v at_o by_o some_o chap._n 6._o about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o apostate_n be_v touch_v on_o before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v full_o clear_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o observe_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o of_o old_a about_o the_o countenance_n give_v to_o the_o novatian_o by_o that_o place_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o discovery_n how_o partial_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v addict_v unto_o their_o own_o apprehension_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o for_o whereas_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o novatian_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v relinquish_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o go_v over_o unto_o they_o some_o of_o they_o discover_v a_o mind_n rather_o to_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n than_o so_o to_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n still_o work_v in_o other_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o this_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o a_o write_n may_v be_v such_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o its_o claim_n of_o canonical_a authority_n for_o although_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o a_o write_n may_v be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o general_o suit_v unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n §_o 38_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o composure_n and_o write_v such_o a_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n fancy_n learning_n or_o eloquence_n such_o a_o affectation_n of_o word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n such_o rhetorical_a painting_n of_o thing_n small_a and_o inconsiderable_a as_o may_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v humane_a ambition_n ignorance_n pride_n or_o desire_v of_o applause_n to_o have_v be_v mix_v in_o the_o form_n and_o produce_v of_o it_o solo._n much_o of_o this_o hierom_n observe_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n write_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o philo_n a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n redolet_fw-la graecam_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la this_o consideration_n be_v of_o deserve_a moment_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o any_o book_n do_v proceed_v for_o whereas_o great_a variety_n of_o style_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o write_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o penman_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o in_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o the_o fail_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o mention_v appear_v when_o therefore_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o write_n wherein_o they_o be_v from_o that_o harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o in_o general_n appear_v among_o all_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o its_o gravity_n simplicity_n majesty_n and_o absolute_a suitableness_n unto_o the_o high_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v not_o only_o very_o
evident_a but_o also_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o want_v of_o catholic_n tradition_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o give_v forth_o of_o §_o 39_o any_o write_v testify_a unto_o its_o divine_a original_a be_v another_o impeachment_n of_o its_o pretence_n unto_o canonical_a authority_n and_o this_o argument_n arise_v fatal_o against_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n before_o mention_v some_o of_o they_o be_v express_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o competent_o testify_v unto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o this_o kind_n give_v unto_o our_o epistle_n we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o some_o about_o it_o have_v likewise_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o because_o they_o be_v levy_v all_o of_o they_o principal_o against_o its_o author_n and_o but_o by_o consequence_n against_o its_o authority_n i_o shall_v consider_v they_o in_o a_o disquisition_n about_o he_o wherein_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o epistle_n by_o prove_v it_o undeniable_o to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o eminent_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o clear_a stand_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v destitute_a of_o no_o evidence_n §_o 40_o needful_a for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o obnoxious_a unto_o any_o just_a exception_n against_o its_o claim_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o fear_n doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o some_o the_o rash_a temerarious_a objection_n conjecture_n and_o censure_n of_o other_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o it_o as_o a_o parcel_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n work_v with_o the_o prevail_a evidence_n of_o its_o original_a implant_v in_o it_o and_o its_o spiritual_a efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o settle_v it_o in_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o canonical_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n exercitatio_fw-la ii_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n knowledge_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a some_o of_o they_o utter_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v authority_n unto_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o not_o the_o contrary_a prophet_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o inspire_v subject_a to_o mistake_v st._n paul_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o haesitation_n of_o origen_n head_n of_o evidence_n uncertainty_n of_o they_o who_o assign_v any_o other_o author_n st._n luke_n not_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o nor_o barnabas_n the_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n counterfeit_n his_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o sundry_a reason_n disprove_v not_o apollo_n nor_o clemens_n nor_o tertullian_n objection_n against_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o penman_n dissimilitude_n of_o style_n admit_v by_o the_o ancient_n answer_v of_o origen_n reject_v of_o clemens_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n reject_v likewise_o st._n paul_n in_o what_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n cause_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o style_n between_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n coincidence_n of_o expression_n in_o it_o and_o they_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v of_o hierom_n reject_v of_o theodoret._n of_o chrysostome_n prejudice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o st._n paul_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o his_o name_n the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o the_o hebrew_n church_n state_n not_o change_v faith_n evangelical_n educe_v from_o old_a testament_n principles_n and_o testimony_n thâ—se_o press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n not_o mere_a apostolical_a authority_n haesitation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o this_o epistle_n answer_v other_o exception_n from_o the_o epistle_n itself_o remove_v argument_n to_o prove_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o testimony_n of_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist._n 3._o v._n 15_o 16._o consideration_n upon_o that_o testimony_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o first_o the_o first_o write_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o s._n paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n write_v that_o this_o epistle_n not_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n not_o one_o lose_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n how_o declare_v to_o be_v salvation_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o wisdom_n ascribe_v unto_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o it_o appear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o weight_n of_o this_o testimony_n the_o suitableness_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o competent_a judge_n hereof_o what_o require_v thereunto_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o church_n or_o catholic_n tradition_n evidence_n from_o this_o epistle_n its_o self_n the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n method_n way_n of_o argue_v all_o the_o same_o with_o st._n paul_n other_o epistle_n skill_n in_o judaical_a learning_n tradition_n and_o custom_n proper_a to_o st._n paul_n his_o bond_n and_o suffering_n his_o companion_n timothy_n his_o sign_n and_o token_n subscribe_v second_o dissertation_n §_o 1_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v vindicate_v it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o inquire_v scrupulous_o after_o its_o penman_n write_n that_o proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n receive_v no_o addition_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o reputation_n or_o esteem_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v write_v and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o shut_v up_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o close_a of_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v a_o uncertain_a penman_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n after_o his_o death_n divers_a of_o the_o psalm_n have_v their_o penman_n conceal_v as_o also_o have_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n ruth_n esther_n job_n and_o the_o chronicle_n be_v but_o guess_v at_o have_v any_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o authority_n ensue_v this_o have_v not_o be_v for_o those_o who_o author_n be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v prophet_n but_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v prophet_n by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o if_o the_o word_n deliver_v or_o write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v sacred_a or_o divine_a because_o deliver_v or_o write_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v prophet_n than_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v some_o other_o way_n know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o divine_o inspire_v as_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o day_n receive_v and_o testify_v unto_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v assert_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o any_o one_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n only_o except_v ever_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o only_a way_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v prophet_n be_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o they_o deliver_v and_o write_v and_o thereon_o depend_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o inspire_v see_v amos_n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o jer._n 23.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o set_v aside_o that_o actual_a inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o declaration_n and_o write_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n so_o be_v samuel_n when_o he_o think_v eliab_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o and_o nathan_n when_o he_o approve_v the_o purpose_n of_o david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 17.2_o and_o the_o great_a elijah_n commentatores_fw-la when_o he_o suppose_v none_o leave_v in_o israel_n that_o worship_v god_n aright_o but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o it_o be_v then_o as_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o give_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o the_o reputation_n and_o
authority_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o be_v prophet_n give_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n they_o declare_v or_o write_v as_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n hence_o a_o anxious_a enquiry_n after_o the_o penman_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o whereas_o there_o want_v not_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n whereby_o also_o the_o exception_n make_v unto_o its_o divine_a original_a may_v be_v final_o obviate_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n a_o subject_a this_o be_v wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a have_v exercise_v themselves_o heb._n until_o this_o single_a argument_n be_v grow_v up_o into_o entire_a and_o large_a treatise_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v already_o strenuous_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v may_v not_o again_o by_o this_o review_n be_v render_v dubious_a and_o questionable_a st._n paul_n it_o be_v by_o who_o we_o affirm_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o §_o 2_o this_o be_v so_o high_o question_v of_o old_a that_o origen_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o conclude_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o matter_n god_n only_o know_v however_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n own_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o he_o say_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n whereas_o the_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o he_o assign_v unto_o a_o bare_a report_n it_o may_v not_o then_o be_v expect_v that_o now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o season_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n shall_v be_v so_o manifest_o evince_v as_o to_o give_v absolute_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o aim_v at_o in_o a_o subject_a wherein_o man_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o think_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o high_o probable_a but_o so_o full_a of_o evidence_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v promote_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o as_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o unblamable_a pertinaciousness_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o its_o refusal_n now_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o six_o head_n 1._o the_o manifest_a failure_n of_o all_o they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o assign_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o penman_n 2._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o to_o disprove_v our_o assertion_n 3._o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o other_o scripture_n 4._o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o write_n itself_o compare_v with_o other_o acknowledge_a write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 5._o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 6._o reason_n take_v from_o sundry_a circumstance_n relate_v unto_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n now_o as_o all_o these_o evidence_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n nor_o of_o equal_a force_n so_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v very_o cogent_a and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o very_o sufficient_a to_o free_v our_o assertion_n from_o just_a question_n or_o exception_n first_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o they_o who_o question_n whether_o paul_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o §_o 3_o epistle_n and_o their_o want_n of_o probable_a ground_n in_o assign_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o have_v some_o inducement_n in_o it_o to_o leave_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o of_o old_a it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v for_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o conjecture_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o can_v neither_o make_v a_o end_n themselves_o nor_o fix_v any_o bound_n unto_o the_o imagination_n of_o other_o have_v once_o lose_v its_o true_a author_n no_o other_o can_v be_v assert_v with_o any_o such_o evidence_n or_o indeed_o probability_n but_o that_o instant_o twenty_o more_o with_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v entitle_v unto_o it_o according_o sundry_a person_n have_v be_v name_v all_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o some_o think_v good_a to_o name_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o one_o man_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o good_a as_o another_o origen_n in_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o some_o suppose_a luke_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o §_o 4_o this_o epistle_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n nor_o mention_v what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o it_o he_o add_v also_o that_o some_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n of_o rome_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n allow_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 13._o but_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v translate_v by_o luke_n because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n grotius_n of_o late_o contend_v for_o luke_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n paul_n but_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v rather_o argue_v a_o coincidence_n of_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n than_o a_o similitude_n of_o style_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a hierom_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o juxta_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la lucae_n evangelistae_fw-la by_o some_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o take_v from_o clemens_n origen_n and_o eusebius_n only_o he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o style_n with_o that_o of_o st._n luke_n but_o afterward_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n in_o style_n between_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n none_o of_o they_o acquaint_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o this_o conjeciure_v clement_n nor_o do_v they_o give_v any_o credit_n themselves_o unto_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n report_v by_o they_o but_o only_o that_o intimate_v by_o clemens_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n with_o that_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o hierom_n whereon_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o write_n but_o only_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o unto_o luke_n grotius_n alone_o contend_v for_o he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o this_o only_a argument_n that_o sundry_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o st._n luke_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o that_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v this_o opinion_n than_o may_v be_v well_o reject_v as_o a_o groundless_a guess_n of_o a_o obscure_a unknown_a original_a and_o not_o tolerable_o confirm_v either_o by_o testimony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v forego_v a_o persuasion_n establish_v on_o so_o many_o important_a consideration_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v this_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n upon_o every_o arbitrary_a ungrounded_a conjeciure_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v right_o persuade_v of_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o consideration_n that_o will_v cast_v this_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o probability_n by_o general_a consent_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v whilst_o james_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o have_v be_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n what_o his_o reputation_n in_o that_o church_n be_v both_o know_v in_o general_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 15.13_o gal._n 2.9_o these_o be_v the_o hebrew_n who_o instruction_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v principal_o intend_v and_o by_o their_o mean_n that_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n of_o they_o now_o be_v it_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o write_v unto_o that_o church_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n a_o pillar_n among_o they_o have_v his_o especial_a residence_n and_o do_v actual_o preside_v and_o that_o in_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o huge_a importance_n with_o reason_n against_o a_o practice_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o engage_v yea_o that_o apostle_n himself_o as_o appear_v gal._n 2.12_o be_v any_o one_o then_o alive_a of_o more_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o certain_o he_o
almost_o all_o the_o eminent_a kind_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o themselves_o will_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n for_o this_o distribution_n but_o find_v the_o general_a division_n before_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a they_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o particular_a book_n into_o their_o order_n at_o their_o pleasure_n cast_v daniel_n as_o be_v probable_a into_o their_o last_o order_n because_o so_o many_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n relate_v unto_o other_o nation_n beside_o their_o own_o the_o law_n or_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o pentateuch_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o or_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o five_o book_n they_o divide_v into_o paraschae_n or_o section_n whereof_o they_o read_v one_o each_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n genesis_n into_o twelve_o exodus_fw-la into_o eleven_o leviticus_n into_o ten_o number_n into_o ten_o deuteronomy_n into_o ten_o which_o all_o make_v fifty-three_a whereby_o read_v one_o each_o day_n and_o two_o in_o one_o day_n they_o read_v through_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o old_a as_o james_n testify_v act_v 15.21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n some_o of_o they_o make_v fifty_o four_o of_o these_o section_n divide_v the_o last_o of_o genesis_n into_o two_o begin_v the_o latter_a at_o chap._n 47._o v._n 18._o constitute_v the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o a_o distinct_a section_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o usual_a note_n of_o they_o prefix_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o one_o single_a samech_v to_o note_v as_o they_o say_v its_o be_v absolute_o close_v or_o shut_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n chap._n 49._o who_o season_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o also_o divide_v it_o into_o lesser_a section_n and_o those_o of_o two_o sort_n open_a and_o close_o which_o §_o 3_o have_v their_o distinct_a mark_n in_o their_o bibles_n and_o many_o superstitious_a observation_n they_o have_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v in_o gen._n 43._o of_o the_o latter_a 48._o in_o exodus_fw-la of_o the_o first_o sort_n 69._o of_o the_o latter_a 95._o in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 52._o of_o the_o latter_a 46._o in_o number_n of_o the_o first_o 92._o of_o the_o latter_a 66._o deuteronomy_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 34._o of_o the_o latter_a 379._o in_o all_o 669._o beside_o they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n as_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 11.42_o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 10_o 16._o the_o middle_a word_n levit._n 13.33_o the_o middle_a verse_n the_o number_n of_o all_o which_o through_o the_o law_n be_v 23206._o moreover_o they_o divide_v the_o law_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o 153._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedarim_n or_o distinction_n whereof_o genesis_n contain_v 42._o exodus_fw-la 29._o leviticus_n 23._o number_n 32._o deuteronomy_n 27._o which_o kind_n of_o distinction_n they_o also_o observe_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o joshuah_n 14._o judge_n 14._o samuel_n 34._o king_n 35._o isaiah_n 26._o jeremiah_n 31._o ezekiel_n 29._o the_o lesser_a prophet_n 21._o psalm_n 19_o job_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o ecclesiaste_n 4._o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n be_v not_o divide_v daniel_n 7._o ester_n 7._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 10._o chronicle_n 25._o beside_o they_o distribute_v the_o prophet_n into_o section_n call_v haphter_n that_o answer_v the_o section_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o other_o have_v for_o a_o long_a season_n lose_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therewith_o all_o save_a §_o 4_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a of_o their_o employment_n about_o it_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o wherein_o their_o diligence_n have_v be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o entire_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n for_o after_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o point_n or_o vowel_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o facilitate_v the_o right_a read_n and_o learn_v of_o it_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o industry_n diligence_n and_o curiosity_n they_o have_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o collection_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o observation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v the_o massora_n or_o messara_fw-it consist_v in_o critical_a observation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v collect_v of_o old_a even_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o compose_v the_o talmud_n with_o some_o additional_a observation_n since_o annex_v unto_o it_o the_o writer_n composer_n and_o gatherer_n of_o this_o work_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o principal_a observation_n be_v gather_v and_o publish_v by_o rabbi_n jacob_n chaiim_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o venetian_a bibles_n whereas_o before_o the_o massora_n be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n innumerable_a in_o this_o their_o critical_a doctrine_n they_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o how_o often_o every_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o with_o what_o variety_n as_o to_o letter_n and_o vowel_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o often_o each_o letter_n be_v several_o use_v with_o innumerable_a other_o useful_a observation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v gather_v by_o buxtorfe_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o master_n bound_v they_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o mole_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o continue_v a_o example_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o a_o evident_a instance_n how_o unable_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o furnish_v man_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 59.21_o §_o 5_o unto_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o they_o they_o have_v add_v another_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o strange_a figment_n of_o a_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a unto_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n become_v a_o lifeless_a letter_n unto_o they_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o depart_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v rest_v therein_o or_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n while_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o that_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o satiates_fw-la they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v mere_o on_o a_o outward_a account_n as_o such_o a_o writing_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o suitable_a light_n
law_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v no_o more_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v in_o that_o law_n prescribe_v see_v psal._n 19.8_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a to_o their_o tradion_n not_o only_o the_o karaei_n among_o themselves_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o sundry_a of_o their_o gemarist_n do_v acknowledge_v especial_o when_o they_o forget_v their_o own_o concernment_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o head_n belong_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o divine_n make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a talmudist_n in_o christianity_n 5._o god_n every_o where_o send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n no_o where_o unto_o any_o kabal_n deut._n 11.32_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o 13._o chap._n 28.1_o josh._n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 23.6_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o isa._n 8.20_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o oral_a law_n it_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o observe_v which_o he_o call_v none_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o nor_o do_v ever_o reprove_v any_o man_n for_o its_o transgression_n and_o many_o more_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o §_o 14_o this_o pretence_n and_o yet_o this_o figment_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a religion_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n since_o their_o fall_n on_o it_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o blindness_n misery_n and_o ruin_n then_o they_o be_v content_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o keep_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v some_o advantage_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o and_o remove_v until_o god_n shall_v take_v this_o vail_n away_o from_o their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n principal_o have_v they_o for_o many_o generation_n both_o shut_v out_o the_o §_o 15_o truth_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o conviction_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o esteem_v a_o revelation_n of_o equal_a authority_n herewithal_o teach_v they_o a_o doctrine_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o more_o suit_v unto_o their_o carnal_a principle_n and_o expectation_n they_o will_v rather_o rest_v in_o any_o evasion_n than_o give_v way_n to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o a_o half_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n unintelligible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n now_o record_v in_o their_o talmud_n what_o can_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o cogent_a testimony_n of_o it_o avail_v unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fatal_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian._n how_o far_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o its_o height_n we_o have_v give_v now_o some_o brief_a account_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o have_v at_o length_n arrive_v unto_o almost_o the_o same_o issue_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n this_o some_o of_o they_o perceive_v do_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o consonant_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o also_o open_o avow_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a tradition_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o that_o they_o near_o resemble_v one_o another_o as_o do_v express_o josephus_n the_o voysin_n in_o his_o proaemium_fw-la to_o the_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o raimundus_n martini_n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o both_o the_o judaical_a and_o roman_a church_n have_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o whereby_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o refusal_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o principle_n about_o their_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o first_o the_o jew_n express_o contend_v that_o their_o oral_a law_n their_o mass_n of_o tradition_n be_v §_o 16_o from_o god_n himself_o partly_o they_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o partly_o add_v by_o he_o from_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o afterward_o receive_v hence_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o have_v all_o its_o authority_n from_o its_o divine_a original_a and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a tradition_n that_o be_v practice_n custom_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o introduce_v express_v and_o declare_v at_o such_o or_o such_o season_n by_o such_o master_n or_o school_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o cabalistical_a abyss_n wherein_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o first_o revelation_n as_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v who_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o oral_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o their_o cabal_n of_o tradition_n they_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a thereunto_o still_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o live_a tradition_n let_v one_o convention_n of_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v another_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v a_o three_o add_v a_o new_a creed_n with_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o article_n unto_o the_o old_a let_v one_o doctor_n advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n another_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o be_v one_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o first_o invent_v but_o only_o declare_v out_o of_o that_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n have_v they_o not_o inlay_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o know_v that_o their_o whole_a fabric_n will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n have_v long_o since_o sink_v into_o confusion_n but_o they_o high_o contend_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a extract_n and_o divine_a original_a but_o that_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o practice_v according_o §_o 17_o second_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v thus_o give_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o see_v moses_n be_v dead_a long_a ago_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o now_o the_o jew_n assign_v a_o threefold_a depository_n of_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a congregation_n second_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o three_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v upon_o the_o descent_n of_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o to_o what_o of_o it_o he_o have_v then_o receive_v and_o his_o after_o addition_n have_v the_o same_o promulgation_n first_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o himself_o unto_o aaron_n second_o by_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o elder_n and_o three_o by_o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o as_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazakah_n moses_n deliver_v it_o unto_o eleazar_n phineas_n and_o joshuah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n by_o who_o the_o consistory_n be_v instruct_v therein_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n
as_o occasion_n do_v require_v what_o the_o people_n know_v of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o what_o they_o do_v so_o be_v quick_o lose_v the_o consistory_n or_o great_a sanhedrim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o its_o charge_n hence_o rab._n moses_n in_o the_o same_o book_n tractat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rebel_n or_o transgressor_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consistory_n or_o house_n of_o judgement_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o doctrine_n from_o who_o statute_n and_o judgement_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v with_o what_o truth_n may_v be_v easy_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o this_o great_a consistory_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n in_o israel_n for_o not_o only_o the_o famous_a difference_n between_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n with_o their_o disciple_n which_o involve_v all_o the_o school_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n among_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v propagate_v while_o that_o consistory_n continue_v but_o also_o the_o atheistical_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n rise_v unto_o that_o height_n and_o interest_n as_o to_o obtain_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n its_o self_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v those_o who_o they_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n to_o this_o end_n they_o give_v we_o catalogue_n of_o they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o by_o their_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o the_o incorrupt_a preservation_n of_o their_o original_a tradition_n only_o it_o may_v here_o be_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o bind_v not_o themselves_o precise_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a observance_n unto_o this_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a original_a but_o ascribe_v a_o authority_n unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o constitute_v thing_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o word_n for_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v of_o their_o oral_a law_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o particular_a instance_n they_o will_v fain_o educe_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o from_o some_o word_n or_o letter_n or_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n but_o those_o constitution_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o wiseman_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o authority_n some_o of_o these_o be_v recount_v by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o jad_n chazaka_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n of_o esther_n with_o fast_v light_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o fast_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o ab._n or_o july_n various_a mixture_n and_o wash_n of_o hand_n thing_n plain_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n condemn_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o he_o free_v they_o from_o transgress_v that_o precept_n deut._n 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o this_o word_n by_o this_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o mixture_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o they_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o we_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o consistory_n command_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v to_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v than_o they_o may_v add_v what_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o so_o they_o entitle_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o invention_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o multiply_v superstitious_a observation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o follow_v and_o imitate_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o lay_v up_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o general_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o repository_n of_o they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o explain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v commit_v thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n council_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o their_o nature_n work_n authority_n assistance_n and_o use_v be_v so_o various_o dispute_v among_o they_o that_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n from_o they_o or_o by_o they_o single_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o tradition_n upon_o their_o succession_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o depend_v and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a oral_a law_n will_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o old_a one_o do_v not_o while_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n though_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o they_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n and_o continue_v to_o reject_v he_o unto_o this_o day_n beside_o like_o the_o jew_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o make_v new_a constitution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v because_o they_o ascribe_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o far_o therefore_o they_o be_v full_o agree_v three_o the_o jew_n in_o favour_n and_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o §_o 18_o write_a word_n without_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o this_o they_o be_v constant_a unto_o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o five_o several_a way_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o another_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hakkemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_v nor_o can_v the_o write_a law_n be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o oral_n by_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n they_o intend_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o enwrap_v and_o contain_v therein_o that_o without_o the_o explication_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o end_n manasse_n one_o of_o their_o late_a master_n express_o dispute_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v defective_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n redundant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a direction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o their_o traditional_a explication_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o instance_v in_o sundry_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o no_o obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o cabala_n which_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o exception_n from_o they_o be_v childish_a cavil_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o other_o shall_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o this_o they_o be_v arrive_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v yet_o hear_v what_o far_a progress_n they_o have_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n their_o oral_a law_n also_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a as_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a who_o have_v get_v some_o sophistical_a cavil_n about_o evil_a where_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o vnde_fw-la maluâ—n_n whence_o have_v evil_a its_o original_a so_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o two_o
supreme_a principle_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o bad_a one_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o first_o question_n of_o a_o romanist_n be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o cabala_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oral_a law_n tradition_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o assert_v two_o principle_n both_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n save_v second_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n but_o although_o these_o be_v good_a useful_a invention_n and_o they_o be_v man_n that_o want_v not_o ability_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v conduce_v unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v their_o first_o author_n see_v they_o be_v express_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n §_o 19_o four_o when_o these_o two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o do_v come_v in_o competition_n the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o do_v express_o prefer_v that_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o other_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o certainty_n and_o use_v hence_o they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o only_a safe_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v we_o inform_v by_o isaac_n corbulensis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o oral_a law_n for_o by_o that_o law_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v as_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o these_o word_n do_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o exod._n 34.27_o where_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrest_v foolish_o as_o they_o do_v all_o his_o oral_a law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o word_n intend_v but_o those_o deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o write_v by_o he_o and_o these_o he_o add_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a among_o other_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n will_v transcribe_v their_o book_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v leave_v they_o in_o secret_a tradition_n because_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o beside_o themselves_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o they_o have_v at_o last_o show_v themselves_o more_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o mankind_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o confession_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v or_o abide_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v the_o write_a law_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v their_o tradition_n but_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a judaisme_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n rise_v up_o direct_o against_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o station_n but_o by_o a_o horrible_a corrupt_a of_o they_o through_o their_o tradition_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o advise_v they_o give_v unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o the_o talmud_n before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o plain_o express_v a_o utter_a disregard_n of_o the_o write_a word_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o their_o oral_n law_n neither_o be_v they_o here_o forsake_v by_o their_o associate_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n §_o 20_o five_o there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v among_o the_o eastern_a jew_n who_o reject_v all_o this_o story_n concern_v the_o oral_a law_n and_o profess_o adhere_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n only_o these_o the_o master_n of_o their_o present_a religion_n and_o persuasion_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n brand_n as_o heretic_n call_v they_o scripturist_n or_o scripturarians_n or_o biblist_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o romanist_n stigmatize_v all_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o tradition_n these_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v biblist_n or_o scripturarians_n and_o every_o where_o they_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a sadducee_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n care_v not_o much_o usual_o what_o they_o impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n but_o the_o falsity_n hereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o karaean_n themselves_o yea_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rabbin_n and_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o they_o and_o lead_v more_o towards_o the_o naked_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o namely_o that_o reject_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o run_v into_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o and_o make_v many_o law_n of_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o say_v rabbi_n jehuda_n levita_n the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cosri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o karaeans_n multiply_v law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o maimonides_n on_o pirke_n aboth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n be_v take_v up_o with_o difference_n and_o dispute_n of_o their_o master_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o contradictory_n conception_n about_o their_o tradition_n thus_o deal_v the_o romanist_n also_o which_o their_o adversary_n this_o they_o charge_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v heretic_n biblist_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o but_o run_v into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o have_v desert_v the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o own_o conflict_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a relief_n which_o they_o have_v thereby_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a storehouse_n wherein_o original_o they_o be_v deposit_v this_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o partly_o before_o declare_v be_v by_o their_o be_v commit_v unto_o write_v by_o rabbi_n juda_n hakkadosh_n who_o collection_n with_o their_o exposition_n in_o their_o talmud_n do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o that_o secret_a law_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o moses_n and_o something_o like_o hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v many_o of_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v be_v record_v in_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n decree_n of_o council_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o like_a sacred_a mean_n of_o
the_o effect_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o day_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o who_o they_o understand_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n satan_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o head_n and_o conquer_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v unless_o his_o work_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n consist_v the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o twofold_a evil_n mention_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o when_o the_o production_n of_o this_o seed_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o in_o or_o by_o it_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o removal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o curse_n we_o may_v now_o therefore_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n §_o 26_o that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o about_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n against_o it_o it_o appear_v upon_o our_o enquiry_n first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o that_o be_v feel_v or_o just_o fear_v by_o mankind_n for_o as_o those_o who_o know_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a unto_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a enquiry_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a and_o especial_o that_o insist_v on_o second_o it_o have_v be_v evince_v thaâ—_n mankind_n can_v not_o recover_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o innate_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n nor_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o relief_n from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n but_o yet_o that_o god_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o three_o that_o this_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o declare_v in_o those_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o appear_v first_o because_o in_o and_o with_o the_o serpent_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o by_o who_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v beguile_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o we_o have_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n principal_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v unto_o that_o purpose_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rabbi_n bechai_n he_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bechai_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o law_n unto_o these_o word_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v no_o more_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n than_o with_o other_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n mystical_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o that_o force_n or_o virtue_n that_o join_v its_o self_n therewithal_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v eve_n to_o sin_n whence_o death_n come_v on_o all_o her_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n that_o the_o serpent_n be_v sometime_o call_v saraph_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v saraph_n and_o now_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v satan_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o rabbi_n judah_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a figment_n have_v all_o its_o force_n from_o the_o old_a serpent_n or_o satan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphtor_fw-mi vapaerach_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o we_o have_v also_o asurer_n word_n for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o satan_n in_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o rom._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 15._o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o john_n 3.8_o revel_v 12.9_o and_o chap._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3._o but_o we_o forbear_v to_o press_v they_o on_o the_o jew_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o 1._o who_o can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o great_a alteration_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v and_o to_o inflict_v so_o sore_a a_o punishment_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n creature_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o dispensation_n how_o can_v we_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o suitable_a unto_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o apostasy_n and_o who_o first_o break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n all_o thing_n answer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n moreover_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o flourish_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o all_o its_o intellectual_a ability_n reason_n wisdom_n knowledge_n in_o that_o order_n and_o rectitude_n of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o grace_n shall_v be_v surprise_v seduce_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o craft_n and_o machination_n of_o a_o inferior_a creature_n a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o that_o unto_o its_o own_o ruin_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n james_n tell_v we_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o and_o that_o now_o in_o his_o lessen_v and_o deprave_a condition_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o excellent_a nature_n in_o the_o blossom_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o right_a unto_o rule_n over_o all_o shall_v be_v tame_v corrupt_a subdue_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o serpent_n and_o yet_o again_o whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o be_v a_o open_a design_n against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o manage_v with_o craft_n subtilty_n and_o forecast_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o contrivance_n shall_v befall_v a_o brute_n worm_n uncapable_a of_o moral_a evil_n and_o new_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o creator_n hitherto_o it_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o sudden_o on_o a_o instant_n it_o shall_v engage_v thus_o desperate_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o further_o the_o act_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v by_o reason_n and_o with_o speech_n and_o do_v not_o a_o supposal_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o plain_o exempt_v he_o from_o that_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o creature_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o open_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n he_o be_v curse_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o say_v as_o aben_n ezra_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o god_n give_v he_o reason_n
they_o believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o meâ—r_a man_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n or_o nativity_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o look_v for_o only_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o most_o common_o of_o his_o be_v reveal_v and_o their_o great_a expectation_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v and_o this_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o secret_a self-conviction_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v long_o since_o even_o at_o the_o time_n promise_v and_o appoint_v only_o that_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n by_o they_o imagine_v but_o what_o make_v the_o application_n of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n for_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v never_o return_v until_o he_o come_v and_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v then_o from_o some_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o suffering_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o this_o gloss._n exod._n 40._o v_o 9_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n thâ—u_n shall_v sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o king_n messiah_n who_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n the_o end_n of_o the_o unction_n there_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n anoint_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o holinâ—sses_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_a who_o true_o and_o real_o be_v this_o most_o holy_a one_o dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v or_o to_o make_v messiah_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o most_o holy_a one_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3.14_o chap._n 4._o v._n 30._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o revel_v 3._o v._n 7._o and_o hence_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v this_o place_n apply_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o targumist_n and_o a_o intimation_n give_v that_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n their_o tabernacle_n sanctuary_n and_o altar_n he_o be_v represent_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o his_o body_n the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v col._n 2._o v._n 9_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o john_n 1._o v_o 14._o and_o be_v our_o altar_n heb._n 13._o v_o 10._o numb_a 11._o v._n 26._o but_o there_o remain_v two_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o §_o 9_o be_v eldad_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v medad_n and_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v write_v but_o go_v not_o out_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n here_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n immediate_o relate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n yet_o two_o of_o the_o targum_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o this_o place_n but_o attend_v with_o such_o a_o story_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v a_o signal_n instance_n in_o it_o how_o they_o raise_v their_o tradition_n eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o text_n assure_v we_o what_o or_o whereabout_o they_o prophesy_v be_v not_o declare_v this_o the_o targumist_n pretend_v to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o eldad_o they_o say_v prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n under_o his_o conduct_n this_o cause_v one_o to_o run_v and_o inform_v moses_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o v_o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o what_o if_o he_o do_v prophesy_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o thereon_o he_o will_v not_o rebuke_v they_o medad_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o quail_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o both_o of_o they_o prophesy_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v ascend_v with_o their_o host_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereon_o in_o jonathan_n there_o follow_v a_o story_n of_o the_o delicious_a fare_n and_o dainty_n which_o they_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o eldad_n and_o mâ—dad_n must_v be_v think_v to_o prophesy_v thus_o concern_v gog_n ezek._n 38._o v_o 17._o we_o have_v these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o gog_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prohesy_v in_o those_o day_n and_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o not_o find_v any_o express_a pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o suppose_v concern_v gog_n because_o that_o name_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v they_o can_v not_o fasten_v these_o word_n any_o where_o better_a than_o on_o eldad_n and_o medad_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o prophesy_v but_o nothing_o be_v record_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o whereon_o they_o think_v they_o may_v assign_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o please_v although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o their_o prophesy_v consist_v in_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v call_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 10._o v._n 5._o and_o they_o be_v prophesy_v be_v render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v praise_v or_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n which_o both_o their_o company_n and_o their_o instrument_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v their_o employment_n but_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o do_v they_o lay_v hold_v of_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o figment_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v tradition_n §_o 10_o numb_a 23._o v._n 21._o chap._n 24._o v._n 7_o 17_o 20_o 24._o all_o the_o targum_fw-la agree_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o baalam_n especial_o on_o those_o word_n chap._n 24._o v._n 17._o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n a_o king_n say_v they_o joint_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v anoint_v and_o a_o illustrious_a prophecy_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v his_o come_v and_o dominion_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rashi_n interpret_v the_o place_n of_o david_n who_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n as_o he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n aben_n ezra_n confess_v that_o many_o interpret_v the_o word_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o maimonides_n distributâ—s_v the_o prophecy_n between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n assign_v some_o thing_n unto_o one_o some_o to_o another_o tractat._v de_fw-fr regib_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ancient_a master_n from_o the_o story_n of_o bar_n coziba_n who_o after_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o for_o their_o messiah_n from_o this_o place_n they_o call_v bar_n chocheba_n akiba_n apply_v this_o prediction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o star_n unto_o he_o and_o fagius_n on_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o this_o place_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chochab_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o cabalist_n observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n signify_v the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v twenty_o six_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a twenty_o two_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o observation_n be_v sufficient_o talmudical_a but_o the_o intendment_n of_o it_o that_o the_o messiah_n have_v in_o
shall_v bring_v gift_n to_o the_o king_n messiah_n refer_v the_o psalm_n to_o his_o day_n and_o work_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v give_v of_o the_o place_n in_o midrash_n esther_n cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o by_o r._n obodia_n haggaon_n on_o the_o place_n §_o 24_o psal._n 72._o v_o 1._o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o sentence_n of_o thy_o judgement_n unto_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o herein_o they_o general_o agree_v midrash_n on_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n isa._n 11._o v._n 1._o and_o aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o same_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o of_o one_o of_o the_o singer_n concern_v solomon_n or_o concern_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o kimâ—hi_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v expound_v by_o many_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n rashi_fw-mi apply_v it_o unto_o solomon_n as_o a_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o he_o whereof_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v this_o prayer_n for_o his_o son_n solomon_n because_o he_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o keep_v or_o do_v judgement_n and_o although_o he_o endeavour_v vain_o to_o apply_v v_o 5._o unto_o his_o day_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o v_o 7._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o those_o word_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v our_o master_n interpret_v this_o of_o the_o cate_n or_o dainty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiâ—h_n and_o expound_v the_o whole_a psalm_n concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o this_o he_o be_v enforce_v unto_o lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v too_o open_o to_o contradict_v the_o talmudist_n who_o frequent_o apply_v this_o psalm_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v long_a discourse_n about_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o especial_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o which_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o martinus_n raymundus_n petrus_n galatinus_n and_o other_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v erit_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o frumâ—ntum_fw-la but_o that_o the_o lxx_o who_o be_v follow_v also_o by_o other_o translation_n as_o the_o arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmamentum_fw-la and_o this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o handful_n of_o corn_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v something_o foreign_a in_o it_o as_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v for_o sobolescet_fw-la or_o pliabit_n as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n which_o be_v but_o thrice_o use_v in_o that_o signification_n gen._n 21._o v._n 23._o by_o a_o philistin_n and_o job_n 18._o v_o 19_o by_o a_o arabian_a and_o isa._n 14._o v._n 22._o concern_v a_o son_n among_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o foreign_a word_n be_v proper_o use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasmannim_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n psal._n 68.32_o which_o we_o render_v prince_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v egyptian_a for_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o though_o afterward_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n whence_o the_o family_n of_o mattathias_n be_v call_v hasmonean_n but_o to_o return_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o psalm_n much_o light_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a into_o the_o office_n work_n grace_n compassion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o call_v and_o glorious_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o psalm_n 8._o v_o 16._o the_o vineyard_n §_o 25_o which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o branch_n thou_o have_v make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o so_o our_o translation_n but_o all_o old_a translation_n as_o the_o lxx_o vulgar_a latin_a syriacâ—_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o analogy_n unto_o the_o precede_a allegory_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 18._o and_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o king_n messiah_n who_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v or_o fortify_v for_o thyself_o and_o we_o know_v how_o signal_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o among_o other_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o talmudist_n say_v he_o be_v call_v jinnâ—n_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n and_o v_o 18._o he_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o and_o hereunto_o do_v aben_n ezra_n refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o for_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o ever_o jad_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v beth_n follow_v it_o it_o be_v for_o reproach_n or_o punishment_n unto_o they_o who_o it_o respect_v as_o exod._n 9_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thy_o cattle_n that_o be_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o beth_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v for_o praise_n or_o help_v as_o psalm_n 119._o v_o 173._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o or_o be_v for_o my_o help_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o branch_n john_n 15._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n matth._n 2._o v._n 15._o as_o be_v the_o vine_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v israel_n but_o not_o see_v how_o well_o it_o can_v be_v accommodate_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v the_o word_n may_v respect_v messiah_n ben_n ephraim_n a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o but_o the_o targum_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o true_a messiah_n here_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o church_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o 110th_o psalm_n be_v a_o signal_n prophesy_v of_o he_o describe_v his_o person_n kingdom_n §_o 26_o priesthood_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o but_o whereas_o sundry_a thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n where_o they_o fall_v direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o brief_o reflect_v on_o some_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n although_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o late_a master_n indeed_o observe_v how_o direct_o and_o open_o this_o psalm_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o plain_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o office_n and_o work_n do_v endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v manifest_v yea_o
indignation_n against_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o any_o one_o serious_o to_o consider_v how_o woeful_o they_o wrest_v the_o word_n up_o and_o down_o to_o make_v a_o tolerable_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o hezekiah_n who_o they_o will_v fix_v this_o prophecy_n upon_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o their_o sentiment_n on_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o old_a they_o esteem_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o the_o targum_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o the_o talmud_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v beside_o also_o they_o manifest_v the_o same_o conviction_n in_o their_o futilous_a tradition_n in_o tractat._n sane_v distino_fw-la cholech_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o god_n think_v to_o have_v make_v hezekiah_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o senacherib_n to_o have_v be_v gog_n and_o magog_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o property_n of_o judgement_n interpose_v and_o ask_v why_o david_n rather_o be_v not_o make_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o rabbi_n hillel_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o contend_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n see_v they_o enjoy_v he_o in_o hezekiah_n now_o these_o vain_a tradition_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o old_a master_n grant_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o craft_n of_o their_o late_a one_o wrest_v the_o word_n unto_o hezekiah_n so_o cast_v they_o into_o confusion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o at_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v concern_v this_o child_n or_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v §_o 33_o unto_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n 2._o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v callâ—d_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 3._o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o order_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well_o they_o accommodate_v these_o thing_n unto_o hezekiah_n their_o endeavour_n be_v evident_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v their_o own_o light_n and_o conviction_n first_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n say_v sol._n jarchi_n because_o the_o rule_n and_o yoke_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n this_o please_v not_o kimchi_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o shoulder_n but_o with_o reference_n unto_o burden_n and_o weight_n whence_o he_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o ahaz_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o burden_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o say_v of_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n with_o his_o shoulder_n but_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o promise_n hezekiah_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o ahaz_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n under_o tribute_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o that_o hezekiah_n do_v so_o for_o a_o season_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o no_o more_o 2_o chron._n 18._o v_o 7._o yea_o plain_o he_o do_v so_o and_o pay_v he_o by_o way_n of_o tribute_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 14._o so_o he._n aben_n ezra_n pass_v over_o this_o expression_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v and_o §_o 34_o unless_o that_o one_o evasion_n which_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o will_v relieve_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o silent_a now_o this_o be_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n only_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o promise_a child_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o if_o word_n may_v be_v so_o transpose_v and_o shuffle_v together_o as_o they_o be_v to_o produce_v this_o sense_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v leave_v certain_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v they_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o disposal_n of_o word_n as_o they_o fancy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v this_o gloss_n he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a 3_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o which_o be_v express_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o what_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o such_o a_o accumulation_n of_o name_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o lest_n not_o any_o distinctive_a accent_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o expression_n forego_v but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hezekiah_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o beside_o on_o what_o account_n shall_v hezekiah_n so_o eminent_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n §_o 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o reference_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o call_v have_v chief_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n chief_z or_o captain_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n under_o who_o command_n and_o at_o who_o disposal_n it_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.15_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o v_o 10._o the_o prince_n or_o captain_n of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o that_o which_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o to_o give_v grant_v or_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v hezekiah_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o peace_n of_o any_o sort_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o be_v it_o at_o his_o disposal_n the_o most_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o spend_v in_o war_n first_o with_o his_o neighbour_n the_o philistine_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 8._o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o take_v all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n one_o or_o two_o only_o except_v 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 13._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o rabbin_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v aught_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o no_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o that_o say_n isa._n 39_o v._n 8._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o very_a latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o only_a with_o reference_n unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o ensue_v be_v a_o sorry_a foundation_n to_o entitle_v he_o unto_o this_o illustrious_a name_n the_o captain_n prince_z or_o lord_n of_o peace_n which_o bespeak_v one_o that_o have_v all_o peace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o prosperous_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o reference_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o appellation_n §_o 36_o abarbinel_n who_o heap_v together_o
of_o host_n in_o and_o with_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o diadem_n of_o beauty_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o rule_n unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o isa._n 42._o v._n 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect._n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 42_o behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n how_o much_o better_a than_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n whereas_o they_o be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n mat._n 12._o v._n 17_o 18._o and_o kimchi_n on_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o abarbinel_n confute_v both_o r._n saadias_n and_o aben_n ezra_n with_o sharpness_n who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v how_o much_o better_a than_o he_o of_o late_a who_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n himself_o unto_o who_o not_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n can_v receive_v any_o tolerable_a accommodation_n it_o be_v the_o messiah_n then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n who_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n who_o be_v describe_v not_o on_o horseback_n in_o his_o harness_n as_o a_o great_a warrior_n such_o as_o they_o expect_v he_o but_o one_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n endow_v with_o meekness_n suffer_v opposition_n and_o persecution_n bring_v forth_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o event_n have_v manifest_v isa._n 43._o v._n 10._o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v targum_fw-la my_o servant_n messiah_n in_o who_o i_o rest_n isa._n 52.13_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v prosper_v targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v §_o 43_o my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n shall_v prosper_v in_o these_o word_n begin_v that_o prophecy_n which_o take_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o whole_a chapter_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o jew_n however_o bold_a and_o desperate_a in_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v their_o infidelity_n yet_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o letter_n its_o self_n no_o not_o in_o the_o targum_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sacred_a with_o they_o as_o the_o text._n for_o whereas_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v perfect_o destructive_a to_o their_o whole_a present_a persuasion_n and_o religion_n with_o all_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n or_o for_o another_o yet_o they_o never_o dare_v attempt_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o targum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v do_v so_o plain_o which_o yet_o for_o many_o generation_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o power_n scarce_o any_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o it_o by_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o concern_v this_o place_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o they_o afterward_o at_o large_a §_o 44_o jerem._n 23._o v_o 5._o and_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n messiah_n the_o righteous_a this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n the_o jew_n general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o whereas_o a_o late_a christian_a expositor_n will_v have_v zerubbabel_n to_o be_v design_v in_o these_o word_n abarbinel_n himself_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o one_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o say_v he_o during_o that_o space_n no_o one_o reign_v as_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n nor_o do_v judah_n and_o israel_n dwell_v then_o in_o safety_n and_o security_n they_o be_v continual_o oppress_v first_o by_o the_o persian_n then_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o last_o by_o the_o roman_n so_o he_o and_o true_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v pervert_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n when_o they_o can_v tolerable_o accommodate_v they_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o righteous_a branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o original_a for_o the_o old_a translation_n be_v either_o mistake_v or_o corrupt_v or_o pervert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o which_o read_v dominus_fw-la iustùs_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o righteous_a lord_n which_o yet_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o give_v we_o a_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v assign_v unto_o any_o righteous_a king_n the_o lxx_o far_o worse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o josedec_n a_o corrupt_a word_n form_v out_o of_o the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o despoil_v the_o messiah_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n justify_v we_o he_o seem_v as_o one_o observe_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pihel_n but_o yet_o this_o also_o obscure_v the_o text._n the_o chaldee_n according_a unto_o its_o usual_a manner_n when_o any_o thing_n occur_v which_o its_o author_n understand_v not_o gives_z we_o a_o gloss_n of_o its_o own_o sufficient_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v righteousness_n come_v forth_o to_o we_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o day_n let_v they_o consider_v this_o instance_n which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v give_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o despise_v the_o original_a text_n to_o prefer_v translation_n before_o it_o and_o to_o cherish_v suspicion_n of_o its_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o their_o arbitrary_a invention_n of_o its_o point_n or_o vowell_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v can_v there_o be_v any_o clear_a acquitment_n of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o this_o certain_a observation_n that_o every_o place_n almost_o which_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o original_a than_o in_o any_o old_a translation_n what_o ever_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n in_o this_o place_n where_o this_o name_n denote_v undeniable_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v preserve_v entire_a only_o on_o the_o original_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v point_v as_o some_o fancy_n by_o some_o jewish_a masarite_n who_o live_v they_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o when_o and_o those_o among_o ourselves_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o such_o opinion_n or_o to_o admire_v the_o promoter_n of_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o reflection_n they_o cast_v thereby_o on_o that_o translation_n which_o be_v of_o use_n among_o we_o by_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o one_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o religious_o observant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o as_o point_v in_o their_o bibles_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o regard_n unto_o any_o or_o all_o translation_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o especial_a respect_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o the_o stream_n that_o feed_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o above_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n one_o of_o late_a have_v apply_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la bene_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n have_v do_v well_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o of_o such_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n the_o jew_n seek_v to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o name_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o moses_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v on_o a_o place_n or_o thing_n to_o bring_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o unto_o remembrance_n another_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o person_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o that_o this_o be_v his_o name_n the_o jew_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v
of_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o great_a town_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o lesser_a town_n appoint_v a_o court_n of_o three_o assessor_n who_o may_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o many_o case_n about_o money_n debt_n and_o contract_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o transgression_n that_o be_v capital_a in_o this_o court_n judge_v and_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consist_v the_o §_o 20_o rule_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o shilo_n for_o themselves_o constant_o aver_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_a capitally_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sanhedrim_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n though_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o their_o power_n be_v rather_o occasional_o sometime_o suspend_v by_o the_o roman_n then_o absolute_o take_v away_o until_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o this_o judah_n that_o we_o may_v return_v upon_o the_o grant_n and_o during_o the_o continuance_n §_o 21_o of_o this_o sceptre_n and_o law-writer_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o shiloh_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o people_n or_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shilo_n be_v a_o word_n use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shalah_n to_o prosper_v or_o save_v so_o that_o the_o most_o probable_a denotation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prosperer_n a_o deliverer_n a_o saviour_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o manifest_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o sceptre_n and_o law-writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o this_o shilo_n shall_v be_v come_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v intimate_v before_o lay_v a_o double_a exception_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n §_o 22_o which_o we_o give_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o sceptre_n and_o law-writer_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n for_o ever_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n because_o the_o shilo_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o causal_n but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v sometime_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o for_o ever_o though_o most_o it_o do_v but_o adhuâ—_n yet_o or_o as_o yet_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v as_o here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o limit_n the_o duration_n intimate_v by_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v on_o and_o sense_n of_o the_o ensue_a word_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o except_z again_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v burden_a with_o the_o accent_n jethib_n which_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n upon_o it_o but_o this_o they_o can_v give_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o especial_o when_o it_o have_v athnac_n immediate_o precede_v it_o as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n and_o law-writer_n be_v long_o since_o actual_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o shilo_n not_o yet_o come_v which_o perfect_o destroy_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o prediction_n have_v take_v this_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v our_o argument_n from_o they_o §_o 23_o which_o be_v this_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o this_o prediction_n must_v come_v while_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o judah_n be_v continue_v or_o before_o it_o be_v utter_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o but_o they_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v and_o take_v away_o they_o have_v be_v so_o at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n to_o manifest_v the_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a but_o that_o we_o demonstrate_v first_o that_o by_o sceptre_n and_o law-writer_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v intend_v second_o that_o the_o promise_a shilo_n be_v the_o messiah_n three_o that_o all_o rule_n and_o national_a polity_n be_v utter_o long_a since_o take_v away_o from_o judah_n even_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o two_o former_a we_o shall_v take_v first_o from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n second_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n themselves_o the_o last_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n must_v be_v evince_v from_o story_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o those_o day_n whereon_o there_o will_v be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o this_o testimony_n by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v judicial_o give_v up_o unto_o §_o 24_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v namely_o that_o by_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v intend_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o expressive_a but_o from_o the_o context_n also_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o deny_v by_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o find_v themselves_o necessitate_v thereunto_o by_o their_o corrupt_a interest_n among_o other_o thing_n the_o die_a patriarch_n foretell_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o government_n among_o his_o posterity_n whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o of_o course_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v fix_v in_o reuben_n his_o first_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o its_o descent_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o v_o 4._o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o strength_n v_o 3._o yet_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v not_o preserve_v that_o excellency_n in_o thy_o posterity_n nor_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o rule_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o there_o express_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o next_o in_o order_n simeon_n and_o levi_n take_v from_o they_o all_o expectation_n of_o that_o privilege_n by_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n v_o 7._o come_v to_o judah_n there_o he_o fix_v the_o seat_n of_o rule_n v_o 8._o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v allude_v unto_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o rule_n among_o they_o from_o the_o right_a whereunto_o the_o other_o fall_v by_o their_o transgression_n and_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o shall_v consist_v as_o all_o prosperous_a dominion_n do_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o regular_a obedience_n of_o those_o who_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la be_v subject_n unto_o it_o thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o authority_n among_o and_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o posterity_n second_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o dominion_n itself_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o from_o the_o prey_n whereunto_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o be_v subjoin_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o rule_n among_o thy_o brethren_n and_o prevalency_n against_o thy_o enemy_n however_o it_o may_v be_v weaken_v or_o interrupt_v shall_v not_o utter_o depart_v or_o be_v remove_v until_o the_o shilo_n come_v the_o context_n be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o jew_n only_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v cavil_n at_o word_n and_o syllable_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o context_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o §_o 25_o second_o the_o targumist_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o shebet_n jehuda_n to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o express_v it_o in_o their_o talmud_n thus_o onkelos_n the_o best_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n lord_n or_o prince_n
not_o always_o in_o thing_n mysterious_a he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n may_v consult_v reymandus_n porchetus_n and_o galatinus_n in_o their_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n on_o this_o subject_n kimchi_n pagnin_n mercer_n schindler_n philip_n ab_fw-la aquino_n and_o buxtorf_n in_o their_o lexicon_n munstâ—r_n fagius_n drusius_n grotius_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o text_n helvicus_n rivet_n episcopius_n boetius_fw-la hornebecke_n in_o their_o discourse_n from_o it_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o argument_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o messiah_n it_o be_v who_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n §_o 29_o for_o first_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o context_n and_o word_n themselves_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o state_n in_o his_o posterity_n this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v this_o promise_n concern_v he_o and_o covenant_n in_o he_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a matter_n and_o head_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a benediction_n when_o they_o bless_v their_o child_n and_o posterity_n now_o unless_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o all_o in_o this_o prophetical_a eulogy_n of_o jacob._n beside_o his_o posterity_n be_v now_o to_o be_v distribute_v into_o twelve_o distinct_a tribe_n or_o family_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v this_o peculiar_a blessing_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o privilege_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n be_v henceforth_o empale_v unto_o judah_n it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n or_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o jacob_n in_o reckon_v up_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o judah_n above_o his_o brethren_n shall_v omit_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v and_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n manifest_v this_o intention_n fix_v on_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o end_n of_o all_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n he_o pass_v over_o his_o elder_a child_n and_o determine_v it_o on_o judah_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o rule_n to_o the_o come_n thereof_o §_o 30_o second_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v affirm_v concern_v this_o shilo_n make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la onkelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v the_o people_n obey_v or_o to_o he_o they_o shall_v hearken_v ben_n vzziel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o he_o the_o people_n shall_v faint_v that_o be_v â—ease_v their_o opposition_n and_o submit_v unto_o he_o targum_fw-la hierusal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o construction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v attend_v obey_v the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 30.17_o where_o it_o be_v render_v doctrine_n or_o teach_v give_v out_o with_o authority_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v so_o that_o primary_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o denote_v obedience_n unto_o doctrine_n which_o because_o man_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o gather_v together_o and_o so_o be_v render_v by_o rashi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gather_v together_o collection_n or_o congregate_a and_o also_o be_v it_o by_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o its_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o gather_v and_o collect_v as_o well_o as_o to_o hope_v expect_v and_o look_v after_o that_o which_o in_o all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v aim_v at_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n people_n heathen_a shall_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v unto_o the_o shilo_n shall_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n obey_v his_o law_n and_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o he_o now_o as_o this_o be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n make_v to_o abraham_n namely_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o description_n of_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a prophet_n more_o eminet_fw-la than_o this_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v make_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n hence_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o rabbi_n solomon_n by_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o shall_v gentiles_n seek_v and_o that_o of_o chap._n 42.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n the_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la have_v good_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v hag._n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v so_o speak_v of_o himself_o isa._n 60.9_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o isle_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o or_o expect_v i_o now_o he_o to_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v who_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v learn_v who_o law_n they_o shall_v obey_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v for_o all_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o shilo_n here_o mention_v §_o 31_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v assent_n of_o all_o the_o targum_n unto_o this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n shilo_n ben_fw-mi â—v_fw-la zziel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v come_v the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n both_o of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v before_o interpret_n the_o next_o word_n also_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o onkelos_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n now_o after_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o targum_n and_o of_o how_o little_a validity_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v against_o their_o authority_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o we_o have_v also_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o talmud_n and_o most_o learned_a master_n full_o §_o 32_o consent_v in_o this_o cause_n so_o in_o the_o talmud_n hierusul_n in_o chelekâ—_n the_o world_n say_v they_o be_v create_v for_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v his_o name_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rabbi_n shilo_n they_o say_v his_o name_n be_v shilo_n as_o it_o be_v write_v until_o shilo_n come_v and_o in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shilo_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o sceptre_n as_o psalm_n 2._o and_o in_o beresh_a rebanna_n until_o the_o shilo_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v bring_v their_o gift_n unto_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o kimchi_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shilo_n be_v interpret_v his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n from_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v yea_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o so_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o
for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o those_o which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n beside_o what_o be_v so_o it_o be_v but_o gift_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o nation_n sometime_o take_v away_o but_o never_o bring_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o themselves_o which_o use_v this_o evasion_n dare_v not_o place_v the_o excel_a glory_n of_o this_o house_n herein_o though_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o what_o these_o word_n intend_v but_o turn_v to_o other_o imagination_n of_o largeness_n and_o duration_n three_o open_v force_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o desirable_a thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v so_o woeful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n rebel_a against_o light_n that_o they_o care_v not_o into_o what_o perplexity_n they_o run_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o abarbinel_n have_v repeat_v all_o these_o exposition_n and_o see_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o tolerable_a examination_n will_v have_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v up_o to_o war_n against_o it_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o three_o temple_n which_o he_o fanci_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v there_o be_v scarce_o more_o word_n than_o monster_n in_o this_o subterfuge_n it_o may_v suffice_v for_o its_o removal_n that_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o figment_n of_o a_o three_o temple_n be_v devoid_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o open_a shame_n §_o 19_o we_o say_v then_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o real_a glory_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o give_v we_o a_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o choice_a thing_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o error_n they_o be_v follow_v both_o by_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o nothing_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o retain_v by_o jonathan_n in_o the_o chaldee_n targum_fw-la who_o indeed_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o place_n relate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v he_o although_o he_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o many_o of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v right_o to_o the_o sense_n render_v these_o word_n et_fw-la veniet_fw-la desideratus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o desire_a of_o all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o desiderium_fw-la desire_n but_o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n desire_v or_o desirable_a love_a value_v or_o valuable_a as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o dan._n 9.23_o chap._n 10.11_o chap._n 11.8.43_o gen._n 27.15_o ezekiel_n 23.6_o amos_n 5.11_o jer._n 3.19_o isaiah_n 2.16_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o denote_v the_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v or_o desirable_a and_o it_o be_v say_v here_o emphatical_o that_o this_o desire_n shall_v come_v nothing_o but_o a_o desire_a or_o desirable_a person_n can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o messiah_n the_o bring_n of_o who_o into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a worship_n perform_v therein_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o it_o have_v the_o compliment_n of_o its_o glory_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o of_o old_a unto_o abraham_n be_v that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v until_o his_o come_n they_o be_v general_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n everlasting_o to_o perish_v by_o he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v relieve_v and_o so_o be_v right_o call_v their_o desire_n or_o he_o that_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v desirable_a above_o all_o thing_n unto_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v the_o shilo_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a be_v fill_v with_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o age_n pass_v before_o his_o come_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o active_o no_o desire_n after_o he_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a groan_a and_o tendency_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n after_o his_o production_n so_o he_o when_o he_o come_v who_o be_v alone_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o then_o wherein_o all_o their_o blessedness_n and_o deliverance_n be_v lay_v up_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v their_o desire_n because_o contain_v all_o thing_n true_o desirable_a and_o because_o like_a desire_n fulfil_v it_o be_v perfect_o satisfactory_a unto_o they_o when_o enjoy_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n lie_v in_o their_o unusual_a construction_n §_o 20_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n venient_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v it_o of_o the_o singular_a desiderium_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la venient_fw-la kimchi_n observe_v this_o anomaly_n to_o suit_v the_o word_n unto_o his_o own_o sense_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v which_o shall_v be_v prefix_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v render_v all_o nation_n shall_v come_v with_o their_o desire_n that_o be_v their_o desirable_a thing_n their_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o arbitrary_a supply_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o by_o he_o we_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v nor_o be_v it_o unusual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n where_o two_o substantive_n be_v join_v in_o construction_n that_o the_o verb_n agree_v in_o number_n and_o person_n not_o with_o that_o which_o direct_o and_o immediate_o it_o respect_v but_o with_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v regulate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v put_v in_o statu_fw-la constructâ—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o verb_n from_o thence_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o 2_o sam._n 10.9_o joab_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o face_n of_o battle_n be_v against_o he_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o refer_v direct_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o face_n agree_v not_o in_o number_n with_o it_o but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o battle_n by_o which_o the_o other_o be_v put_v in_o construction_n so_o job_n 15.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hide_v it_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n in_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o construction_n with_o that_o of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o likewise_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcu_fw-la fortium_fw-la confractorum_fw-la the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_a agree_v in_o number_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a though_o it_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o the_o bow_n and_o likewise_o hos._n 6._o v._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o judgement_n shâ—ll_v go_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v go_v forth_o agree_v in_o nâ—mber_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n though_o it_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o construction_n then_o though_o anomalous_a yet_o be_v in_o that_o language_n so_o frequent_a as_o not_o to_o create_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o possible_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o further_a sense_n intimate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o
shall_v take_v or_o remove_v away_o the_o continual_a offer_n that_o be_v hinder_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o attendance_n unto_o it_o when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o prince_n chap._n 9_o v._n 27._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v so_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v §_o 18_o in_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o the_o say_a prince_n be_v say_v v_o 27._o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n to_o make_v desolate_a a_o phrase_n attribute_v unto_o antichrist_n chap._n 8.12_o 13._o &_o 11.31_o there_o say_v to_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a answ._n although_o great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o same_o author_n shall_v express_v the_o alike_a event_n in_o the_o same_o term_n yet_o those_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v unto_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a nor_o of_o any_o considerable_a correspondency_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o another_o instance_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o nine_o place_n between_o a_o expression_n chap._n 9_o v._n 27._o and_o chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o wherein_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o and_o the_o place_n treat_v direct_o of_o thing_n different_a yea_o contrary_a §_o 19_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o as_o in_o the_o seventy_o week_n the_o division_n of_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o sixty_o and_o of_o both_o from_o the_o one_o week_n be_v unapplicable_a to_o the_o material_a restauration_n out_o of_o real_a babylon_n so_o they_o will_v exact_o and_o precise_o agree_v to_o the_o restauration_n out_o of_o antichristian_a babylon_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v answ._n that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o show_v and_o shall_v be_v full_o clear_v in_o our_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o unto_o the_o exact_a answer_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o antichristianism_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o fix_v epocha_n arbitrary_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o what_o thing_n and_o person_n they_o please_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o adhere_v and_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o §_o 20_o this_o brief_a view_n we_o have_v take_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o reverend_a author_n both_o those_o whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v and_o those_o whereby_o he_o will_v induce_v a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o applicable_a unto_o but_o also_o do_v direct_o intend_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n whereby_o whether_o he_o have_v evince_v his_o intention_n and_o whether_o his_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o angelical_a message_n unto_o daniel_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sober_a and_o learned_a for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o far_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n as_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o our_o design_a explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o they_o §_o 21_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o in_o thiâ—_n illustrious_a prophecy_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o our_o consideration_n first_o the_o general_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v second_o the_o especial_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distinct_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o three_o the_o chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n design_v in_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o wherein_o principal_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n namely_o to_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o all_o thing_n herein_o we_o shall_v find_v clear_a and_o evident_a both_o the_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v and_o the_o several_a coincidency_n of_o its_o expiration_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o the_o second_o also_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a in_o both_o these_o the_o latter_a master_n have_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n on_o the_o word_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o use_n and_o genuine_a importance_n wâ—th_o tâ—e_v scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o help_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contribute_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v attend_v with_o sundry_a entanglement_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o inextricable_a yet_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n oâ—_n some_o minute_n part_n of_o calculation_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o so_o demonstrative_a a_o certainty_n as_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acquiesce_v therein_o this_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o the_o different_a calculation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o subject_n in_o reference_n therefore_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o manifest_a that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o exact_a chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n relate_v and_o second_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v conquerable_a by_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o time_n specify_v and_o limit_v such_o as_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o material_a objection_n â—irst_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o general_a that_o here_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o a_o §_o 22_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n allot_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o give_v warrant_n unto_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o argument_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v upon_o no_o small_a part_n this_o be_v of_o the_o church_n treasure_n of_o old_a and_o a_o bless_a guide_n it_o will_v have_v be_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o concern_v therein_o have_v it_o be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o but_o have_v sinful_o neglect_v it_o in_o its_o season_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o wicked_o oppose_v it_o to_o daniel_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n relief_n and_o privilege_n upon_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o fervent_a supplication_n as_o himself_o record_v while_o say_v he_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v with_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n v_o 3_o and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o skill_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n seventy_o week_n etc._n etc._n v._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o his_o relief_n comfort_n and_o supportment_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enwrap_v in_o it_o and_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n mention_v be_v grant_v as_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o
be_v no_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v only_o say_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o three_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o time_n limit_v extend_v itself_o only_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o a_o very_a few_o year_n far_o for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v after_o seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n limit_v within_o one_o week_n or_o seven_o of_o year_n now_o his_o come_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o his_o incarnation_n but_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unction_n in_o his_o baptism_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o sixty_o nine_o week_n after_o these_o sixty_o nine_o week_n or_o seven_o and_o sixty_o two_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o week_n when_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n by_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o that_o seven_o year_n which_o remain_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o unction_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o we_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n whereunto_o add_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o remnant_n fraction_n of_o one_o year_n or_o two_o can_v no_o way_n disturb_v the_o account_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o such_o parcel_n of_o time_n to_o complete_a and_o fill_v up_o a_o entire_a and_o round_a number_n here_o then_o must_v we_o fix_v the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o will_v extend_v the_o time_n determine_v unto_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n §_o 11_o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n abate_v from_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n before_o state_v the_o sum_n of_o thirty_o seven_o year_n which_o ensue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n now_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o state_v in_o daniel_n vision_n seventy_o two_o year_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n can_v be_v the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v seventy_o two_o year_n between_o they_o more_o than_o the_o week_n contain_v or_o can_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o have_v already_o fix_v from_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o their_o date_n and_o rise_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n sundry_a thing_n be_v offer_v to_o disentangle_v we_o from_o this_o difficulty_n the_o most_o learned_a reynolds_n in_o his_o praelaection_n on_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n allow_v our_o account_n abovementioned_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o especial_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o persian_a empire_n about_o which_o alone_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a difference_n resolve_v yet_o at_o length_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o week_n which_o be_v a_o round_a complete_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n thereabouts_o more_o or_o less_o over_o or_o under_o not_o much_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o on_o this_o supposition_n he_o date_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n he_o give_v sundry_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o computation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o contend_v that_o the_o particular_a reason_n of_o limit_v the_o whole_a time_n unto_o seventy_o week_n be_v to_o make_v it_o answer_v unto_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n that_o immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o time_n to_o follow_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a seven_o time_n as_o much_o this_o interpretation_n of_o word_n may_v it_o be_v admit_v will_v i_o confess_v solve_v all_o difficulty_n §_o 12_o and_o entire_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a account_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o enterfering_n but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o namely_o wherein_o a_o number_n of_o year_n come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o true_a and_o exact_a account_n as_o this_o do_v be_v yet_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a especial_o consider_v this_o number_n be_v give_v out_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o man_n may_v aright_o compute_v it_o and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o its_o expiration_n but_o to_o name_v 490_o for_o 562_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o conjecture_n than_o a_o prophecy_n this_o may_v then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o few_o odd_a year_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o unto_o a_o full_a round_a number_n but_o of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o 72_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v it_o so_o dispose_v of_o second_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o express_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o prove_v that_o a_o precise_a duration_n of_o time_n and_o number_n of_o year_n be_v signify_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v that_o word_n abbreviate_v shorten_v or_o cut_v short_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o approve_v of_o that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o our_o own_o translation_n and_o that_o of_o junius_n de_fw-fr annis_fw-la say_v he_o porro_fw-la loquor_fw-la signanter_n propheta_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la non_fw-la decisi_fw-la as_o junius_n non_fw-la determinati_fw-la as_o we_o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la statuti_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la verum_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la abbreviati_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la vetus_fw-la mon._n app._n ad_fw-la orig._n eccl._n and_o thereon_o dispute_v at_o large_a how_o the_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v and_o yet_o conclude_v dicuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la abbreviatae_fw-la hebdomadae_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la erant_fw-la decisae_fw-la &_o determinatae_fw-la as_o though_o shorten_a or_o abbreviate_v be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n only_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v determine_v or_o that_o the_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v because_o they_o be_v determine_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o abbreviate_v or_o make_v short_a and_o all_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o show_v why_o the_o time_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v be_v perfect_o cast_v away_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n only_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n join_v with_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a to_o intimate_v that_o every_o week_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v and_o cut_v out_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o from_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n cut_v off_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n cut_v off_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o cut_n or_o incision_n so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o its_o precise_a signification_n be_v cut_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o limit_v or_o determine_v a_o portion_n of_o time_n cut_v out_o limit_v and_o apportion_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n foretell_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a unto_o a_o precise_a determination_n of_o time_n then_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v name_v to_o signify_v a_o uncertain_a and_o that_o so_o exceed_v distant_a from_o the_o exact_a account_n as_o 490_o year_n be_v from_o 562._o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o conjecture_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o renown_a person_n the_o jew_n take_v another_o course_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n as_o also_o to_o give_v some_o countenance_n §_o 13_o unto_o their_o computation_n in_o date_v the_o week_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o second_o house_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o they_o reign_v any_o long_a than_o they_o find_v mention_v therein_o of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n as_o though_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n towards_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v fatal_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o
but_o that_o either_o they_o have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n wherewith_o god_n be_v more_o displease_v then_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o forefather_n or_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v expire_v or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o coincidence_n of_o both_o these_o and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n with_o they_o the_o messiah_n come_v in_o who_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n be_v to_o expire_v and_o they_o reject_v and_o slay_v he_o just_o deserve_v their_o perpetual_a rejection_n from_o it_o and_o disinheritance_n §_o 11_o sometime_o they_o will_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v thus_o long_o in_o misery_n and_o captivity_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o use_v this_o plea_n only_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n take_v they_o from_o this_o dispute_n and_o they_o be_v continual_o boast_v of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o also_o much_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n as_o manasse_n plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n that_o be_v once_o a_o year_n they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v therefore_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o as_o to_o this_o pretence_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o on_o another_o account_n must_v also_o be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o first_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o all_o jew_n except_v apostate_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v have_v all_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o bless_a world_n to_o come_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o heaven_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o bring_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o latter_a being_n more_o open_o and_o frequent_o promise_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o former_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la again_o repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o general_o they_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o they_o defer_v it_o the_o brave_a imagination_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o level_n of_o mountain_n the_o divide_v of_o river_n the_o sing_n of_o wood_n and_o dance_v of_o tree_n of_o the_o coach_n and_o chariot_n of_o king_n to_o carry_v they_o as_o also_o their_o ride_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o rich_a neighbour_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eat_n of_o behemoth_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n the_o riches_n wife_n and_o long_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v make_v they_o as_o they_o pretend_v patient_o endure_v all_o their_o long_a exile_n and_o calamity_n and_o can_v this_o not_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o a_o little_a repentance_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v when_o they_o please_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n and_o so_o obtain_v they_o all_o in_o a_o trice_n if_o they_o be_v so_o evident_o blind_a foolish_a and_o mad_a in_o and_o about_o that_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o only_a great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n have_v they_o not_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a lest_o they_o be_v also_o equal_o blind_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n unless_o they_o repent_v the_o messiah_n will_v not_o come_v unless_o he_o come_v they_o can_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o calamity_n nor_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n to_o repent_v be_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o power_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v all_o misery_n and_o forego_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o such_o a_o perverse_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o open_o proclaim_v that_o they_o will_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v never_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n unto_o eternity_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o his_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o than_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o their_o forefather_n if_o the_o covenant_n continue_v establish_v with_o they_o as_o in_o former_a day_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o their_o special_a covenant_n to_o be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o consequent_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o expire_v there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o a_o nameless_a person_n not_o unlearned_a who_o have_v write_v somewhat_o §_o 12_o late_o in_o the_o portugal_n language_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o brenius_n the_o socinian_n who_o give_v so_o satisfactory_a a_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n unto_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o conclude_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o obstinate_a or_o blind_v with_o corrupt_a affection_n must_v needs_o acquiesce_v therein_o his_o confidence_n if_o not_o his_o reason_n deserve_v our_o consideration_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o offer_v somewhat_o new_a unto_o we_o which_o their_o former_a master_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o than_o which_o he_o return_v as_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a long_a captivity_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n the_o greatness_n of_o these_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16.48_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n sodom_n thy_o sister_n have_v not_o do_v she_o nor_o her_o daughter_n as_o though_o have_v do_v thou_o and_o thy_o daughter_n to_o which_o he_o add_v isa._n 1.9_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v again_o of_o sodom_n so_o that_o this_o captivity_n be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o sodom_n be_v overthrow_v withal_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o sin_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v expiate_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o pardon_v unto_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n so_o that_o now_o they_o must_v suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o this_o exception_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nam_fw-la liberatio_fw-la e_fw-la babilone_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la suis_fw-la quam_fw-la exploratio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la experiri_fw-la voluit_fw-la a_o cum_fw-la restitutione_n regni_fw-la &_o templi_fw-la possint_fw-la abbreviari_fw-la &_o expiari_fw-la enormia_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la commiscerant_fw-la adulterii_fw-la homicidii_fw-la &_o idolatriae_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la antecedentium_fw-la debitorum_fw-la solutione_n quam_fw-la prestare_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la nova_fw-la insuper_fw-la debita_fw-la accumulaverunt_fw-la for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o trial_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v a_o experiment_n whether_o with_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n these_o enormous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n murder_n and_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o expiate_v but_o instead_o of_o a_o discharge_n of_o their_o former_a arrear_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o heap_v up_o new_a debt_n by_o their_o sin_n thus_o he_o at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o people_n have_v no_o discharge_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o try_v how_o they_o will_v afresh_o acquit_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n in_o god_n that_o if_o they_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n then_o for_o those_o sin_n to_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o again_o upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o all_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v pass_v until_o this_o day_n but_o first_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o fiction_n of_o this_o man_n own_o devise_v let_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n
maid_n that_o no_o man_n have_v know_v that_o be_v a_o unspotted_a virgin_n and_o doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o and_o no_o other_o be_v intend_v by_o abraham_n servant_n for_o a_o wife_n unto_o isaac_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o water_n may_v answer_v his_o token_n that_o he_o have_v fix_v on_o again_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 2.8_o where_o moses_n sister_n who_o call_v her_o mother_n unto_o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o age_n be_v then_o probable_o not_o above_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n old_a with_o the_o course_n of_o her_o life_n in_o her_o mother_n house_n declare_v she_o sufficient_o to_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n once_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n psal._n 68_o v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n the_o virgin_n play_v with_o timbrel_n where_o also_o none_o but_o virgin_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v be_v intend_v for_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o exercise_v to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n twice_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o same_o number_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o both_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o virgin_n chap._n 1.3_o therefore_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o virgin_n as_o they_o do_v a_o desirable_a person_n from_o whence_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v and_o chap._n 6_o 7._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v first_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o queen_n or_o the_o king_n marry_a wife_n and_o then_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o concubine_n those_o who_o be_v admit_v ad_fw-la usum_fw-la thori_fw-la to_o the_o marriagebed_n though_o their_o child_n do_v not_o inherit_v with_o those_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o virgin_n can_v be_v design_v by_o that_o name_n and_o by_o they_o be_v those_o denote_v who_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a unto_o christ_n and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o worship_n hence_o be_v they_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 14.5_o say_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o person_n unblameable_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o special_a fornication_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o place_n more_o wherein_o this_o word_n be_v use_v whence_o the_o jew_n will_v wrest_v somewhat_o to_o countenance_v their_o exception_n this_o be_v prov._n 30.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o maid_n and_o who_o be_v intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o they_o say_v the_o ensue_a word_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o adulteress_n or_o a_o woman_n a_o adulteress_n a_o harlot_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v it_o seem_v be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o 1._o suppose_v the_o word_n shall_v in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o all_o other_o place_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o from_o this_o one_o abuse_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o place_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o that_o signification_n as_o we_o shall_v immediate_o evince_v second_o it_o be_v use_v here_o peculiar_o with_o the_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o abstract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o youth_n which_o sense_n hierom_n follow_v viam_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o adolesentia_fw-la and_o it_o may_v thus_o seem_v to_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o same_o word_n in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o three_o indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n that_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o way_n that_o a_o man_n take_v to_o corrupt_v a_o virgin_n and_o to_o compass_v his_o lust_n upon_o she_o this_o be_v secret_a hide_a full_a of_o snare_n and_o evil_n such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o conceive_v much_o less_o to_o approve_v of_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o quaternion_n join_v with_o this_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o he_o add_v on_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v it_o not_o or_o as_o hierom_n penitus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la which_o he_o can_v not_o say_v of_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n she_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n v_o 19_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o harlot_n v_o 20._o and_o become_v impudent_a in_o sin_v a_o man_n have_v by_o subtle_a wicked_a way_n prevail_v against_o her_o chastity_n and_o corrupt_v her_o virginity_n she_o afterward_o become_v a_o common_a prostitute_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o v_o 20._o proceed_v unto_o another_o especial_a instance_n of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a in_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o also_o which_o it_o do_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n under_o consideration_n wherein_o §_o 27_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o as_o its_o rise_n its_o constant_a use_n also_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n but_o only_o that_o of_o a_o unspotted_a virgin_n beside_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o other_o targum_n express_v a_o virgin_n by_o gen._n 24.24_o 59_o esth._n 2.2_o chap._n 4.4_o ruth_n 2.23_o 1_o sam._n 25.42_o neither_o be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o constant_o and_o invariable_o use_v to_o express_v a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n as_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n only_o unto_o age_n and_o signify_v any_o one_o marry_v or_o unmarried_a a_o virgin_n or_o one_o deflower_v so_o she_o be_v young_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v use_v for_o one_o corrupt_v deut._n 22.23_o 24._o as_o also_o for_o a_o widow_n joel_n 1.8_o so_o that_o by_o this_o word_n a_o virgin_n be_v precise_o signify_v or_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o word_n denote_v exact_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o last_o the_o prefix_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o denotation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o signal_n it_o be_v but_o twice_o more_o so_o prefix_v gen._n 24._o and_o exod._n 2._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o jew_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o unspotted_a virgin_n be_v intend_v further_o there_o be_v other_o consideration_n offer_v themselves_o from_o the_o context_n §_n 28_o undeniable_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o foretell_v for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_o some_o marvellous_a thing_n above_o and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o operation_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o signal_n prodigy_n and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o room_n of_o and_o as_o something_o great_a and_o more_o marvellous_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o ahaz_n can_v have_v ask_v either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o have_v he_o make_v his_o choice_n according_a unto_o the_o tender_a make_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n the_o emphasis_n use_v in_o give_v the_o promise_n denote_v the_o marvellousness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v now_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n which_o have_v before_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v now_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o shearjâ—shub_n then_o present_a with_o his_o father_n or_o any_o virgin_n then_o present_v immediate_o to_o be_v marry_v shall_v bear_v a_o son_n so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o
some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n indeed_o concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o not_o messiah_n ben_n david_n who_o shall_v be_v always_o victorious_a but_o messiah_n ben_n joseph_n who_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o battle_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o 1._o this_o figment_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v twenty_o as_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o ben_n joseph_n who_o they_o have_v coin_a in_o their_o own_o brain_n be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n from_o his_o first_o appearance_n and_o after_o many_o victory_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n or_o at_o least_o be_v repute_v so_o to_o be_v but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v a_o man_n poor_a destitute_a despise_a afflict_a all_o his_o life_n bind_v imprison_a reject_v scorn_a condemn_a and_o slay_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o judgement_n no_o one_o thing_n whereof_o they_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o ben_fw-mi joseph_n 2._o other_o feign_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v bear_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o leprous_a people_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n be_v himself_o leprous_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v foretell_v in_o this_o prophecy_n such_o monstrous_a imagination_n as_o these_o may_v not_o be_v repeat_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o participation_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o author_n but_o that_o poor_a immortal_a soul_n be_v ruin_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o evidence_n what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n man_n be_v when_o leave_v unto_o himself_o or_o judicial_o give_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v at_o the_o senseless_a stupidity_n of_o their_o forefather_n they_o do_v so_o themselves_o who_o choose_v to_o worship_n baal_n and_o moloch_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v so_o eminent_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o do_v no_o way_n exceed_v that_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v since_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n nor_o do_v we_o need_v any_o other_o instance_n then_o that_o before_o we_o to_o make_v good_a our_o observation_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o prodigy_n of_o folly_n this_o leprosy_n in_o any_o thing_n answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n nor_o indeed_o have_v any_o countenance_n from_o any_o one_o word_n therein_o that_o single_a word_n they_o reflect_v upon_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n or_o sorrow_n in_o general_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o jeremiah_n concern_v who_o abarbinel_n affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o no_o one_o line_n or_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a can_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o which_o also_o i_o have_v in_o particular_a manifest_v on_o another_o occasion_n himself_o apply_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o to_o josia_n 2._o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o every_o particular_a instance_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o their_o last_o desolation_n that_o they_o chief_o desire_v to_o wrest_v this_o prophecy_n unto_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o contrary_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o talmud_n all_o their_o ancient_a master_n and_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o latter_a doctor_n 2._o to_o their_o own_o principle_n profession_n and_o belief_n for_o whereas_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o present_a misery_n be_v continue_v on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o repent_v and_o live_v to_o god_n their_o messiah_n will_v undoubted_o come_v this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o righteousness_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v no_o way_n on_o his_o own_o account_n deserve_v so_o to_o do_v which_o if_o they_o once_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o must_v for_o ever_o bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o their_o expectation_n of_o he_o 3._o contrary_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o describe_v one_o individual_a person_n 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o context_n distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v by_o they_o among_o they_o and_o for_o they_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o contrary_n to_o every_o particular_a assertion_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a unto_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v but_o read_v the_o place_n with_o attention_n and_o without_o prejudice_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o far_a confirmation_n hence_o johannes_n isaac_n confess_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n §_o 49_o again_o the_o whole_a work_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o and_o his_o suffering_n peace_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o chastisement_n v_o 5._o and_o heal_v of_o our_o wound_n by_o sin_n be_v from_o his_o stripe_n he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 6._o that_o they_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o prosper_v v_o 10._o and_o he_o be_v to_o justify_v they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v v_o 11._o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o the_o messiah_n may_v stay_v away_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v than_o he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v here_o intend_a §_o 50_o neither_o be_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o application_n of_o some_o expression_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n worth_n the_o least_o consideration_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v easy_o remove_v the_o whole_a be_v exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o and_o his_o passion_n set_v forth_o beyond_o any_o instance_n of_o a_o prophetic_a description_n of_o a_o thing_n future_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n let_v they_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n be_v to_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o a_o despise_a contemn_a reproach_v condition_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v to_o suffer_v to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n by_o that_o mean_v spiritual_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o people_n and_o as_o themselves_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v and_o will_v on_o all_o hand_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n §_o 51_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o avoid_v any_o of_o their_o pretence_n or_o exception_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o testimony_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o their_o latter_a master_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o author_n of_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o talmud_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o who_o not_o one_o line_n or_o word_n of_o it_o be_v applicable_a do_v object_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n first_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n nor_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o former_o have_v afflict_v they_o who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 52._o v._n 15._o who_o utter_a and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v at_o length_n attain_v unto_o answ._n any_o man_n that_o shall_v but_o view_v the_o context_n will_v easy_o see_v the_o shameful_a folly_n of_o this_o evasion_n for_o 1._o where_o be_v there_o any_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o like_a introduction_n of_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n and_o the_o prophet_n personate_n of_o they_o in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o singular_a imagination_n here_o take_v place_n 2._o how_o can_v they_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o teach_v concern_v this_o person_n or_o these_o person_n have_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n so_o preach_v the_o
unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o ministry_n these_o brief_a remark_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o preparation_n for_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v summary_o consider_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sanction_n in_o our_o next_o exercitation_n exercitatio_fw-la xx._n what_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o common_a distribution_n of_o it_o into_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judaical_a by_o they_o reject_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o distribution_n 613_o precept_n collect_v by_o the_o jew_n reason_n of_o that_o number_n of_o these_o 248_o affirmative_a 365_o negative_a twelve_o house_n of_o each_o sort_n first_o house_n of_o affirmative_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o twenty_o precept_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n in_o number_n 19_o the_o three_o concern_v sacrifice_n in_o 57_o precept_n the_o four_o of_o cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n 18._o the_o five_o of_o alm_n and_o tithe_n in_o 32_o precept_n the_o six_o about_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o seven_o command_n the_o seven_o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o festival_n 20._o the_o eight_o of_o rule_n and_o judgement_n in_o 13_o precept_n the_o nine_o of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n who_o command_n be_v 25._o the_o ten_o concern_v woman_n and_o matrimony_n in_o 12_o precept_n the_o eleven_o of_o criminal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o eight_o precept_n the_o twelve_o of_o civil_a judgement_n in_o 17_o precept_n censure_n of_o this_o collection_n negative_a precept_n in_o 12_o family_n 1._o of_o false_a worship_n in_o 47_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n itself_o and_o its_o sanction_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o our_o apostle_n make_v §_o 1_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n by_o this_o law_n he_o especial_o understand_v the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o partly_o there_o partly_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v erect_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n general_o understand_v the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o precept_n that_o they_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o any_o where_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contend_v withal_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v general_o distribute_v into_o three_o part_n first_o the_o moral_a second_o §_o 2_o the_o ceremonial_a three_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o may_v convenient_o be_v refer_v unto_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o head_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o scripture_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.28_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o word_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o law_n of_o ten_o word_n or_o precept_n all_o which_o in_o their_o substance_n be_v moral_a and_o universal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n exod._n 21.1_o determine_v of_o right_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o punishment_n upon_o transgression_n with_o especial_a reference_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o we_o usual_o term_v the_o judicial_a law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v most_o common_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a system_fw-la whereof_o be_v term_v the_o law_n ceremonial_a the_o jew_n either_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o insist_v not_o much_o on_o this_o distinction_n which_o §_o 3_o be_v evident_o found_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o cast_v all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o law_n together_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o 613_o precept_n for_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v 611_o of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o two_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o two_o first_o of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n torah_n in_o that_o place_n whence_o they_o take_v this_o important_a consideration_n namely_o deut._n 33.4_o moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n that_o be_v of_o 611_o precept_n two_o being_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o complete_v the_o number_n of_o 613._o there_o be_v none_o who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o ascribe_v more_o oftentimes_o then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o of_o these_o 613_o precept_n 248_o they_o say_v be_v affirmative_a precept_n because_o there_o be_v as_o §_o 4_o they_o affirm_v which_o i_o leave_v to_o our_o anatomist_n to_o judge_v of_o so_o many_o distinct_a member_n or_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o 365_o negative_a precept_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o year_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o his_o whole_a body_n all_o the_o year_n long_o both_o which_o number_n make_v up_o 613._o and_o lest_o this_o observation_n shall_v not_o seem_v sufficient_o strengthen_v by_o these_o argument_n they_o add_v that_o which_o they_o suppose_v conclusive_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v 613_o letter_n if_o you_o will_v but_o set_v aside_o the_o last_o two_o word_n which_o in_o common_a civility_n can_v be_v well_o deny_v unto_o they_o §_o 5_o these_o 613_o precept_n they_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v into_o twelve_o family_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v either_o general_a part_n into_o twelve_o first_o the_o affirmative_a and_o second_o the_o negative_a and_o although_o their_o distribution_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o many_o reason_n and_o have_v be_v also_o represent_v by_o other_o yet_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o they_o §_o 6_o the_o first_o family_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n consist_v of_o twenty_o precept_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o enumerate_v as_o those_o follow_v without_o any_o examination_n of_o their_o state_v of_o they_o and_o due_a fix_v to_o their_o several_a station_n 1._o i'faith_o and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n divine_a essence_n and_o existence_n exod._n 20.2_o 2._o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.4_o chap._n 32.39_o 3._o love_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.5_o chap._n 10.12_o 4._o fear_v of_o god_n deut._n 6.13_o 5._o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o affliction_n deut._n 8.5_o 6._o prayer_n unto_o god_n exod._n 23.25_o deut._n 11.13_o 7._o adherence_n unto_o god_n deut._n 10.20_o 8._o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 6.13_o deut._n 10.20_o 9_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.9_o 10._o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n levit._n 22.32_o 11._o twice_o a_o day_n to_o repeat_v that_o sanction_n hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n 6.7_o chap._n 11.19_o 12._o that_o we_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n deut._n 5.1_o chap._n 11_o 8._o 13._o to_o wear_v philactery_n or_o tephilin_n on_o the_o head_n deut._n 6.8_o 14._o to_o wear_v they_o on_o the_o arm_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 15._o to_o make_v fringe_n numb_a 15.38_o 39_o 40._o 16._o to_o put_v write_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o door_n deut._n 6.9_o 17._o that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n duet_n 31.12_o 18._o that_o every_o one_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.19_o 19_o that_o the_o king_n moreover_o write_v out_o another_o for_o himself_o as_o king_n deut._n 17.28_o 20._o that_o at_o our_o eat_n of_o meat_n we_o give_v thanks_o or_o bless_v god_n deut._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o first_o family_n which_o though_o it_o sometime_o fail_v in_o educe_v its_o precept_n from_o the_o word_n yet_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o observation_n in_o reduce_v these_o thing_n to_o one_o certain_a head_n §_o 7_o the_o second_o family_n of_o the_o first_o general_a head_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n contain_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o priesthood_n be_v nineteen_o in_o number_n 1._o that_o a_o sanctuary_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v exod._n 25.8_o 2._o that_o be_v build_v it_o shall_v be_v reverence_v levit._n 19.30_o 3._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o keep_v the_o temple_n and_o no_o other_o numb_a 18.2_o 4._o that_o the_o work_n or_o
use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o one_o jubilee_n or_o near_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o cease_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o confess_a principle_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o own_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v foretell_v joel_n 2.28_o 29._o and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n a_o little_a consider_v their_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o prove_v before_o the_o apostle_n engage_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n the_o jew_n then_o general_o grant_v unto_o this_o day_n that_o prophecy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bestow_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v until_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o delusion_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o impostor_n they_o now_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o conceal_v and_o be_v of_o late_a by_o experience_n make_v incredulous_a towards_o such_o pretender_n as_o in_o former_a age_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o much_o misery_n by_o now_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o fasten_v all_o their_o conjecture_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a on_o some_o place_n word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o have_v they_o do_v this_o assertion_n also_o observe_v or_o suppose_v the_o want_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o second_o house_n they_o pretend_v that_o want_n to_o be_v intimate_v hag._n 1.7_o 8._o where_o god_n promise_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o that_o temple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v glorify_v be_v write_v defective_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o keri_n note_n that_o letter_n be_v the_o numeral_a note_n of_o five_o signify_v as_o they_o say_v the_o want_n of_o five_o thing_n in_o that_o house_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v oil_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wood_n of_o disposition_n or_o perpetual_a fire_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o enumeration_n the_o talmud_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n cap._n 5._o reckon_v they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o 1._o the_o ark_n with_o the_o propitiation_n and_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o answer_v the_o three_o or_o wâ—â—d_v of_o disposition_n in_o the_o former_a order_n 3._o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n another_o order_n there_o be_v according_a to_o rabbi_n bechai_n comment_fw-fr in_o pentateuch_n sectione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o place_n the_o anoint_v oil_n distinct_o and_o confound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a majesty_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n contradict_v the_o gemara_n the_o common_o approve_a order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n propitiatory_a and_o cherubim_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o second_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v prophecy_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v the_o four_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o five_o thing_n but_o as_o this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a both_o in_o general_a in_o wire-drawing_a conclusion_n from_o letter_n deficient_a or_o redundant_fw-la in_o writing_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o this_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v write_v as_o in_o this_o as_o numb_a 24.12_o 1_o sam._n 2.20_o isa._n 66.5_o so_o the_o observation_n its_o self_n of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o house_n be_v very_o questionable_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v invent_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o confess_v cease_v of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o their_o church_n have_v be_v plant_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v and_o now_o by_o its_o want_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v near_o expiration_n for_o although_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o other_o fire_n than_o that_o which_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o flame_n descend_v from_o heaven_n though_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v destroy_v for_o so_o do_v because_o the_o law_n of_o that_o fire_n attend_v the_o give_v of_o it_o whence_o upon_o its_o providential_a cease_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v before_o its_o give_v out_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o questionable_a and_o as_o the_o anoint_v oil_n out_o of_o question_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v it_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n restore_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n reformation_n i_o know_v abarbinel_n on_o exod._n chap._n 30._o sec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n anoint_v with_o oil_n under_o the_o second_o house_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v now_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o josiah_n have_v hide_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n a_o talmudical_a figment_n to_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v it_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prohibition_n mention_v exod._n 30.31_o 32._o respect_n only_o private_a person_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o give_v answer_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o which_o prove_v they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o at_o their_o first_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ezra_n 2.63_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o afterward_o that_o jewel_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechary_n whereby_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n especial_o consider_v the_o vision_n of_o zechary_n about_o clothing_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o office_n chap._n 3._o after_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o use_n as_o josephus_n show_v we_o lib._n 11._o chap._n 8._o treat_v of_o the_o reverence_n do_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o the_o high-priest_n forehead_n and_o maimonides_n tractat._v sane_v chap._n 10._o sect._n 10._o say_n express_o that_o all_o the_o eight_o robe_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o particular_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v howbeit_o as_o he_o say_v they_o inquire_v not_o of_o god_n by_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o on_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o ark_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v afterward_o and_o of_o its_o fictitious_a hide_v by_o hieremiah_n or_o josia_n as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o babylonian_n among_o other_o vessel_n of_o gold_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n either_o among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehojakim_n 2_o chron._n 36.7_o or_o those_o take_v away_o with_o jehojachin_n his_o son_n v_o 11._o or_o when_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v before_o great_a and_o small_a be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n v_o 18._o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o cyrus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 1.6_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o solemn_a yearly_a
that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o we_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o ever_o understand_v one_o line_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o we_o ordinary_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o 3._o john_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o particular_a of_o the_o old_a creation_n affirm_v only_o in_o general_n that_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v whereof_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n not_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o creation_n of_o light_a as_o be_v pretend_v 3._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o article_n prepose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a creation_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o new_a especial_a thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o and_o prefer_v above_o it_o answ._n 1._o as_o the_o same_o article_n do_v use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n act_v 14.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v certain_o those_o create_v of_o old_a 2._o the_o same_o article_n be_v use_v with_o the_o same_o word_n again_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v where_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o old_a creation_n to_o be_v intend_v 4._o he_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o isa._n 9.6_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o eternity_n or_o eternal_a father_n be_v render_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o one_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n in_o very_o distinct_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v a_o cognation_n between_o various_a place_n very_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a interpretation_n will_v quick_o ensue_v nor_o 2._o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o any_o way_n respect_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n insist_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v only_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o work_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o allude_v to_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o in_o that_o place_n be_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o original_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n and_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o lxx_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v 5._o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o isa._n 51.16_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v his_o plant_n the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v render_v the_o word_n ut_fw-la corlum_fw-la plant_n ut_fw-la terram_fw-la fundes_fw-la ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o contend_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n answ._n 1._o the_o work_n mention_v be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n record_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v yet_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n plain_o allegorical_a and_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n declare_v so_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v not_o be_v make_v plant_v found_v or_o create_v second_o by_o a_o adjoin_v exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v his_o plant_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o church_n and_o political_n state_n among_o the_o israelite_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ut_fw-mi plant_n &_o ut_fw-la fundes_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la plantandum_fw-la to_o plant_v and_o ad_fw-la fundandum_fw-la to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o our_o author_n prejudicate_v his_o cause_n by_o make_v use_n of_o a_o translation_n to_o uphold_v it_o which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v corrupt_a 4._o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o similitude_n between_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o word_n be_v use_v allegorical_o the_o allegory_n in_o they_o be_v instant_o explain_v and_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o discourse_n be_v didactical_a and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o it_o proper_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v to_o wrest_v from_o believer_n this_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v yet_o further_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o offer_v themselves_o from_o the_o context_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o interpretation_n suggest_v 1._o it_o sink_v under_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o be_v say_v they_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o many_o more_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whereupon_o bless_a time_n of_o light_n and_o salvation_n ensue_v who_o not_o overpower_v with_o prejudice_n can_v once_o imagine_v any_o such_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v mens_fw-la wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o observe_v write_v didactical_o plain_o express_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o word_n usual_a and_o proper_a to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v he_o use_v so_o strain_v a_o allegory_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o teach_v and_o that_o to_o express_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v proper_o express_v for_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o in_o these_o man_n apprehension_n than_o in_o he_o have_v he_o speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n nor_o be_v this_o expression_n any_o where_o use_v no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o allegorical_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o denote_v that_o which_o here_o they_o will_v wrest_v it_o unto_o but_o make_v of_o the_o world_n signify_v make_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n throughout_o and_o nothing_o else_o 3._o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o thing_n then_o past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o express_v the_o old_a creation_n but_o now_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o present_a worldly_a state_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n yet_o continue_v 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o render_v take_v absolute_o as_o they_o be_v here_o use_v do_v never_o in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n signify_v
relate_v unto_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v clear_o assert_v in_o these_o word_n and_o more_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o they_o six_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v premise_v we_o may_v discern_v the_o general_a importance_n of_o these_o expression_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o contribution_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o from_o those_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v of_o their_o near_a alliance_n such_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o now_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o intimate_v as_o that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o absolute_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n in_o he_o incarnate_a and_o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o meaâ—â—â—g_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o expression_n the_o son_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o every_o way_n answer_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v in_o he_o express_o represent_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n it_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o consider_v the_o expression_n several_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o divine_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o brightness_n light_n lustre_n majesty_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v humble_o submit_v unto_o consideration_n allude_v and_o attend_v unto_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v by_o typical_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v call_v his_o glory_n so_o the_o wife_n of_o phineas_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n affirm_v that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v 1_o sam._n 4.22_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o psalmist_n mention_v the_o same_o thing_n call_v it_o his_o glory_n absolute_o psal._n 78.61_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o ark._n now_o on_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o majestic_a shine_a glory_n rest_v on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o typical_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v they_o from_o the_o type_n by_o which_o in_o much_o darkness_n they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o mystery_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o represent_v obscure_o by_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o that_o typical_a glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o signify_v namely_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o essential_a beam_a and_o brightness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o son_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v forth_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o that_o way_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v of_o old_a grant_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n with_o word_n unto_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o god_n himself_o psal._n 85.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a god_n this_o glory_n the_o targum_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v hab._n 1.8_o hence_o psal._n 44.25_o they_o render_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o take_v thou_o away_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o both_o the_o venetian_a and_o basil_n bibles_n read_v the_o place_n for_o the_o regia_n have_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.1_o they_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o kimchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rashi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o come_v down_o and_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.20_o where_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v render_v by_o onkelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v which_o word_n from_o psal._n 68_o be_v apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n unto_o the_o son_n ephes._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v nothing_o also_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a presence_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n and_o thus_o of_o old_a they_o express_v their_o faith_n concern_v he_o the_o word_n as_o be_v show_v before_o denote_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dwell_v elias_n in_o tishbi_n give_v we_o somewhat_o another_o account_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shechinah_n because_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o targum_fw-la wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o shechinah_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o such_o place_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.9_o and_o he_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o so_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n presence_n splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n or_o the_o glorious_a god_n this_o then_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o jew_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n from_o whence_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o he_o who_o in_o and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v with_o they_o as_o send_v by_o jehovah_n zech._n 1.8_o be_v the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o they_o be_v instruct_v that_o he_o who_o have_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o who_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n represent_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v typical_o reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a figure_n or_o image_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o controversy_n about_o these_o word_n there_o be_v of_o old_a and_o hierom_n be_v very_o cautious_a about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o think_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n to_o denote_v substantia_fw-la and_o
his_o shoulder_n under_o that_o burden_n which_o none_o else_o can_v bear_v when_o all_o lie_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n second_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o delivery_n it_o be_v from_o wrath_n and_o curse_v and_o vengeance_n eternal_a not_o from_o a_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o a_o few_o day_n continuance_n not_o from_o a_o momentary_a suffering_n but_o from_o everlasting_a wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o necessary_o attend_v sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o three_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n not_o by_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o rule_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v not_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n not_o by_o reveal_v a_o way_n unto_o we_o only_o whereby_o we_o ourselves_o may_v escape_v that_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n can_v no_o man_n manifest_v than_o by_o so_o do_v and_o four_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n that_o he_o use_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n be_v make_v flesh_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o five_o the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n here_o and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v the_o scripture_n insist_v frequent_o and_o large_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v it_o admirable_a and_o amiable_a unto_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o continual_o ponder_v they_o that_o we_o may_v give_v due_a acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n to_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o assert_v in_o general_a the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o great_a dejection_n humiliation_n and_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o or_o do_v yet_o abide_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n add_v the_o bless_a event_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o great_a work_n and_o undertake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n we_o have_v already_o open_v as_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o this_o end_n be_v first_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o express_v his_o intendment_n and_o the_o particular_n therein_o intend_v three_o what_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n whereby_o he_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o general_a design_n in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n do_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o perfect_o effect_v it_o so_o discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o make_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n this_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o his_o undertake_n do_v demonstrate_v immediate_o upon_o his_o work_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a condition_n here_o express_v a_o signal_n pledge_v and_o evidence_n that_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v second_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n his_o spirit_n do_v of_o old_a signify_v both_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o as_o himself_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o his_o work_n he_o request_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v john_n 17.5_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v particular_o intimate_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v some_o mistake_n or_o groundless_a curiosity_n must_v first_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o real_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v some_o contend_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o old_a be_v most_o honourable_a so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o denote_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o a_o inferiority_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v some_o say_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o heathen_a give_v the_o preference_n of_o place_n or_o dignity_n unto_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o these_o say_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o romanist_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o very_a little_a moment_n against_o peter_n supremacy_n take_v from_o some_o ancient_a episcopal_a seal_n wherein_o the_o figure_n of_o paul_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o of_o peter_n but_o this_o conjecture_n may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o testimony_n innumerable_a out_o of_o approve_a author_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n do_v constant_o denote_v dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n joseph_n child_n testify_v also_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n from_o the_o intimation_n of_o nature_n itself_o gen._n 48.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o former_a so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n place_n denote_v a_o quality_n of_o dignity_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v any_o lessen_v or_o diminution_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o on_o my_o left_a so_o that_o it_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o expression_n and_o that_o only_o some_o grant_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o denote_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n inquire_v whither_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o or_o unto_o other_o that_o do_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o sense_n contend_v maldonate_fw-it on_o matth._n 16.19_o for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o son_n in_o absolute_a or_o essential_a glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o or_o above_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o immediate_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n he_o may_v more_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n other_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n above_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v but_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v both_o curious_a and_o groundless_a for_o first_o though_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o dignity_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o who_o thus_o exalt_v he_o over_o all_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v except_v and_o second_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n at_o all_o or_o regard_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o where_o ever_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o declare_v and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o other_o instance_n solomon_n place_v his_o mother_n when_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o token_n of_o exceed_a honour_n but_o he_o himself_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o the_o church_n be_v say_v
〈◊〉_d be_v both_o to_o differ_v and_o excel_v but_o the_o differentius_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a yield_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereditavit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n before_o be_v in_o so_o much_o prefer_v exalt_v make_v eminent_a above_o angel_n as_o he_o obtain_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n in_o they_o as_o his_o general_a proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v second_o when_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v above_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o explication_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a three_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o preference_n of_o he_o above_o the_o angel_n intimate_v in_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n both_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n intimate_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n five_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o name_n he_o obtain_v it_o as_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n or_o he_o inherit_v it_o first_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n prefer_v above_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v tum_o res_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la frequent_o in_o though_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v rom._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o james_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o trial_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o manifest_v and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n minister_v in_o a_o outward_o low_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reveal_v manifest_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desert_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o in_o the_o context_n persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v beside_o this_o suit_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o real_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o prefer_v exalt_a actual_o place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o power_n glory_n dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o john_n baptist_n affirm_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o prefer_v above_o he_o call_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o office_n than_o that_o which_o john_n minister_v in_o make_v before_o or_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v above_o prefer_v before_o make_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o object_n unto_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v above_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v low_a than_o they_o before_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o real_a dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o word_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 2.9_o 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o light_a into_o our_o second_o enquiry_n on_o these_o word_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o sense_n be_v fix_v on_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a modern_a expositor_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n absolute_o or_o abstract_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v nor_o of_o his_o person_n but_o as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o moreover_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o especial_o intend_v where_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 60.1_o 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o do_v follow_v his_o baptism_n and_o unction_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o that_o be_v design_v as_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o old_a design_v unto_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o season_n after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o make_v 3._o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v apply_v by_o himself_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v 4._o this_o preference_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o include_v in_o that_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n make_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o expound_v ephes._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o king_n when_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o typical_o express_v his_o glorious_a installment_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n then_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o infinite_o and_o incomparable_o himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n after_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o undergo_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o glory_n power_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o entrust_v with_o power_n over_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o 3._o in_o this_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v
themselves_o to_o confirm_v therefore_o his_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o all_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o either_o indeed_o or_o in_o their_o apprehension_n be_v promote_v above_o other_o to_o who_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v ever_o speak_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o his_o assertion_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o community_n of_o they_o but_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o prince_n among_o they_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 10.13_o chief_a prince_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o they_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o order_n but_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n their_o head_n and_o leader_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o which_o of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o testimony_n its_o self_n produce_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o pertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o useful_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o first_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v peculiar_o intend_v therein_o second_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o name_n unto_o he_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o thereon_o he_o may_v claim_v as_o his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n three_o that_o this_o name_n either_o absolute_o or_o in_o its_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o appropriation_n unto_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o give_v unto_o angel_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n must_v particular_o be_v insist_v on_o first_o the_o word_n produce_v do_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v this_o with_o all_o christian_n be_v put_v beyond_o dispute_n by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o several_a place_n unto_o he_o as_o act_n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o act_n 13.33_o heb._n 5.5_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o jew_n always_o esteem_v this_o psalm_n to_o relate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n hence_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n express_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o thus_o render_v these_o word_n o_o belove_a as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n thou_o be_v pure_a to_o i_o as_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o i_o create_v thou_o so_o be_v the_o word_n pervert_v by_o the_o targumist_n not_o know_v what_o sense_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_a with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v that_o this_o psalm_n principal_o intend_v the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o of_o old_a dissent_n some_o of_o their_o latter_a master_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v but_o therein_o discover_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o iniquity_n thus_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o venetian_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a masoretical_a bibles_n affirm_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v sing_v in_o this_o psalm_n our_o master_n interpret_v of_o messiah_n the_o king_n but_o say_v he_o according_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o david_n so_o wicked_o corrupt_v and_o partial_a be_v they_o now_o in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n of_o the_o same_o note_n and_o comment_n by_o the_o fraud_n it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n so_o to_o hide_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o one_o of_o their_o great_a master_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o father_n or_o predecessor_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v therein_o also_o extant_a and_o aben_n ezra_n though_o he_o will_v apply_v it_o unto_o david_n yet_o speak_v doubtful_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o better_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v acknowledge_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o real_o that_o so_o his_o argument_n may_v proceed_v ex_fw-la very_o as_o well_o as_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o what_o be_v true_a as_o upon_o what_o be_v grant_v this_o than_o we_o must_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o whole_a psalm_n say_v some_o seem_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o intend_v david_n he_o have_v take_v the_o hill_n and_o tower_n of_o zion_n and_o settle_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o nation_n round_o about_o tumultuate_v against_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o philistine_n present_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o he_o for_o his_o ruin_n 2_o sam._n 5.17_o to_o declare_v how_o vain_a all_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o his_o preservation_n therein_o against_o all_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v borrow_v of_o rashi_n but_o suppose_v the_o psalm_n to_o have_v a_o far_a respâ—â—â—_n than_o unto_o david_n and_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o do_v point_n at_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n yet_o then_o also_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o it_o must_v first_o and_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n they_o prove_v the_o same_o concern_v david_n also_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o this_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o david_n and_o that_o four_o several_a time_n twice_o in_o the_o act_n and_o twice_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o can_v never_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v apply_v unto_o david_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n v_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o invitation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o v_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o where_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o one_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v there_o the_o person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o immediate_o this_o rule_n peter_n give_v we_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 2.29_o 30_o 31._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reference_n in_o these_o word_n to_o any_o type_n at_o all_o but_o second_o we_o grant_v the_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v not_o only_o often_o signal_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o david_n also_o jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o hos._n 3.5_o and_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n psal._n 89.36_o 37._o that_o be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v have_v no_o accomplishment_n but_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o church_n we_o may_v then_o grant_v as_o that_o about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v that_o in_o this_o psalm_n consideration_n be_v have_v of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o only_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n and_o hence_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o
end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v innumerable_a be_v the_o promise_v on_o record_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v engage_v to_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hide_v he_o as_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o give_v he_o a_o throne_n a_o glorious_a kingdom_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n and_o government_n and_o the_o like_a now_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o love_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v make_v good_a with_o care_n and_o power_n see_v isa._n 49.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o all_o these_o promise_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o right_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a give_v he_o a_o peculiar_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v that_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o performance_n which_o be_v mere_a sovereign_a grace_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n be_v absolute_o perform_v on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v certain_o accomplish_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n complete_v ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o his_o part_n be_v perform_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o failure_n in_o the_o promise_n isa._n 53.11_o 12._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o request_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o part_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n be_v like_o that_o of_o barak_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o with_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 4.8_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o i_o will_v go_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 50.8_o 9_o and_o according_o upon_o his_o engagement_n to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o request_v his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o father_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v his_o request_n john_n 17._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n require_v it_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o mighty_a opposition_n be_v make_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o to_o obstruct_v in_o general_a the_o progress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v every_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v carry_v on_o continual_o with_o unspeakable_a violence_n and_o unsearchable_a stratagem_n this_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n necessary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n as_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o there_o will_v be_v great_a pluck_n great_a contend_v to_o take_v believer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o make_v they_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o his_o own_o power_n be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v also_o for_o their_o great_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n that_o his_o father_n who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v great_a more_o powerful_a than_o all_o great_a than_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n john_n 14.28_o be_v also_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o preservation_n so_o also_o be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o adversary_n all_o oppose_a power_n whatever_o psal._n 110.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o smite_v and_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n all_o that_o arise_v against_o his_o design_n interest_n and_o kingdom_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o great_a he_o will_v ruin_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n every_o one_o see_v micha_n 5.4_o verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o important_a truth_n by_o another_o testimony_n wherein_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o citation_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n &_o cum_fw-la introducit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o adorent_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la inducit_fw-la and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o arabic_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n beza_n rursum_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la inducit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o adorent_fw-la eras._n adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v exact_o express_v by_o we_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la but_o whâ—n_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o and_o what_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v withal_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inducit_fw-la or_o inducet_fw-la or_o introducit_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o or_o lead_v in_o or_o shall_v bring_v in_o of_o which_o difference_n also_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beget_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o before_o who_o none_o be_v bear_v not_o necessary_o after_o who_o any_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o beget_v so_o call_v when_o as_o yet_o none_o be_v beget_v after_o he_o and_o very_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n or_o no_o and_o doubtless_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o none_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitable_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o the_o public_a place_n of_o habitation_n where_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o use_v absolute_o in_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o for_o this_o habitable_a world_n only_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o luke_n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o emperor_n be_v style_v rerum_fw-la and_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o sometime_o indefinite_o denote_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o habitable_a luke_n 17.6_o chap._n 19.27_o chap._n 21.26_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a join_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v extend_v universal_o to_o the_o habitable_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperative_a in_o hithpael_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o incline_v to_o bow_v down_o the_o lxx_o constant_o render_v that_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v probable_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osculor_fw-la to_o kiss_v which_o also_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o worship_v i_o as_o their_o lord_n for_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v or_o fall_v down_o it_o express_v the_o whole_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o kiss_v be_v of_o old_a a_o sign_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o worship_n especial_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o prefer_v far_o before_o that_o which_o make_v it_o primitive_o signify_v more_o canum_fw-la adulari_fw-la as_o if_o take_v from_o the_o crouch_v of_o dâ—gs_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o for_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v of_o any_o that_o
in_o novo_fw-la faedere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v assert_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o sonship_n but_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o false_a because_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o sonship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o son_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v certain_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o only_a way_n of_o filiation_n the_o only_a kind_n of_o sonship_n that_o believer_n share_v in_o be_v that_o of_o adoption_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sonship_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o adoption_n be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o family_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transplant_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v so_o that_o neither_o can_v believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n as_o believer_n be_v which_o be_v only_o by_o adoption_n and_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o one_o family_n into_o another_o so_o that_o either_o to_o exalt_v believer_n into_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o depress_v he_o into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v imaginary_a for_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o variation_n by_o degree_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o condescension_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.11_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o yet_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o be_v call_v their_o god_n chap._n 11.16_o 2._o this_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o assert_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o man_n do_v not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o rather_o leave_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o suspect_v their_o preference_n above_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o declare_a principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o many_o account_n as_o first_o and_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sonship_n again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o believer_n also_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a attempt_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o word_n for_o a_o advantage_n which_o yield_v nothing_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first-born_a because_o in_o he_o be_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o both_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o holiness_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o that_o holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v require_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o obedience_n so_o that_o this_o last_o invention_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o the_o first-born_a with_o any_o such_o respect_n unto_o other_o as_o shall_v include_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o filiation_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o direct_a account_n of_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a with_o respect_n either_o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o but_o not_o absolute_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a which_o title_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o be_v the_o first-born_a but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o this_o appellation_n so_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ofttimes_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o namely_o to_o denote_v not_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o psal._n 89.27_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v david_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first-born_a which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o this_o privilege_n be_v sometime_o transmit_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first-born_a although_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o their_o nativity_n can_v not_o be_v change_v gen._n 21.10_o chap._n 49._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o portion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n family_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a thereof_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v his_o speak_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o it_o rise_v from_o and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o
god_n speak_v and_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_v no_o interposition_n of_o church_n or_o tradition_n to_o give_v authority_n or_o credit_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v or_o speak_v this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretells_a the_o bring_n forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o to_o undertake_v his_o work_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o to_o manifest_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v apposite_a unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v intend_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v and_o so_o design_v as_o the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v angel_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o that_o on_o these_o supposition_n the_o word_n prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o two_o former_a with_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o general_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n the_o place_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o passage_n unto_o the_o minister_a angel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o first_o write_v that_o scripture_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o our_o enquiry_n how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v evidence_v whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o assertion_n any_o far_a than_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v as_o also_o a_o check_n give_v to_o their_o boldness_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o impropriety_n of_o these_o allegation_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o our_o first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o epiphanius_n theodoret_n euthymius_n procopius_n and_o anselm_n conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v cite_v from_o deut._n 32.42_o where_o they_o express_o occur_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v you_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lxx_o 1._o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n nor_o any_o thing_n speak_v that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sense_n express_v in_o they_o but_o that_o whole_a verse_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n quite_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n now_o though_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v safe_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n then_o in_o use_n yea_o though_o not_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o original_a whilst_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v in_o they_o yet_o to_o cite_v that_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o therein_o nor_o be_v ever_o speak_v by_o god_n but_o by_o humane_a failure_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o i_o no_o way_n question_n but_o that_o this_o addition_n unto_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n be_v make_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o some_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o not_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v because_o the_o word_n occur_v not_o absolute_o and_o exact_o in_o the_o greek_a any_o where_o insert_v it_o into_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n amid_o other_o word_n of_o a_o alike_o sound_a and_o somewhat_o a_o alike_o importante_fw-la such_o as_o immediate_o precede_v and_o follow_v the_o clause_n insert_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n but_o quite_o of_o another_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v evident_o not_o take_v from_o this_o place_n nor_o will_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o a_o testimony_n liable_a unto_o such_o just_a exception_n late_a expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o v_o 7._o where_o the_o original_a be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o very_a small_a variation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o in_o the_o original_a which_o the_o greek_a version_n note_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o add_v one_o of_o its_o own_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o his_o land_n be_v restore_v hence_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o some_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n unto_o hierusaleâ—_n after_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o absolom_n by_o other_o with_o more_o probability_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a when_o the_o land_n be_v quiet_v before_o he_o and_o unquestionable_o in_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n which_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o a_o appendix_n unto_o it_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o take_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o close_o of_o that_o so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o continue_a psalm_n of_o praise_n now_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a song_n v_o 1._o which_o psalm_n as_o rashi_n confess_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o time_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o kimchi_n affirm_v that_o this_o psalm_n and_o that_o follow_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o rakenati_n affirm_v that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o they_o out_o of_o their_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n i_o confess_v charge_v they_o with_o corrupt_v this_o psalm_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o tree_n denote_v as_o the_o say_v the_o cross._n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n and_o after_o he_o the_o same_o word_n be_v remember_v by_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la judae_fw-la cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la marci_n lib._n 3._o and_o augustin_n enarr_n in_o psal._n 95._o and_o though_o the_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n pretend_v be_v improbable_a indeed_o impossible_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o justine_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o any_o greek_a translator_n or_o hierom_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o party_n grant_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n or_o colour_n for_o the_o one_o to_o suspect_v the_o other_o of_o corruption_n about_o it_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tradition_n be_v herein_o follow_v by_o the_o modern_a acknowledge_v this_o psalm_n to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o their_o consent_n do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o the_o next_o psalm_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophetical_a psalm_n namely_o
of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n treat_v in_o it_o about_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o he_o a_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v wherein_o god_n will_v reign_v which_o shall_v destroy_v idolatry_n and_o false-worship_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v rejoice_v be_v call_v to_o a_o interest_n therein_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v proclaim_v declare_v unto_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o part_n whereof_o declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o second_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la dii_o and_o be_v so_o render_v by_o hierom_n adorate_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la dii_o and_o by_o we_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o precede_a word_n be_v confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o boast_v themselves_o in_o or_o of_o idol_n vanity_n nothing_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whereon_o ensue_v this_o apostrophe_n worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o you_o god_n and_o who_o they_o be_v be_v our_o present_a enquiry_n some_o as_o all_o the_o modern_a jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n those_o who_o they_o worship_v that_o be_v intend_v so_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o vain_a idol_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n but_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n shall_v exhort_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a some_o whereof_o be_v devil_n some_o dead_a man_n some_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o god_n reign_v over_o all_o hence_o the_o targumist_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o interpretation_n pervert_v the_o word_n and_o render_v they_o worship_n before_o he_o all_o you_o nation_n which_o serve_v idol_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n be_v so_o far_o in_o this_o place_n from_o be_v exegetical_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o vain_a idol_n that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o 3._o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o most_o frequent_o denote_v the_o true_a god_n do_v never_o alone_o and_o absolute_o take_v signify_v false_a god_n or_o idol_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o some_o other_o word_n discover_v its_o application_n as_o his_o god_n or_o their_o god_n or_o the_o god_n of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abomination_n but_o here_o it_o have_v no_o such_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n or_o subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o work_n be_v call_v god_n it_o must_v be_v those_o or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o expression_n now_o these_o be_v either_o magistrate_n or_o angel_n first_o magistrate_n be_v somewhere_o call_v elohim_n because_o of_o the_o representation_n they_o make_v of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n and_o their_o peculiar_a subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o jew_n indeed_o contend_v that_o no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o only_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanedrin_n be_v any_o where_o call_v god_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n some_o magistrate_n be_v so_o call_v but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n administer_v unto_o he_o of_o any_o such_o apostrophe_n unto_o they_o second_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v elohim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o some_o instance_n and_o these_o alone_o be_v they_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v unto_o have_v call_v on_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o press_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o turn_v unto_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o call_v on_o they_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n hence_o the_o targumist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o psal._n 96._o which_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o express_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o high_a angel_n join_v in_o his_o praise_n and_o worship_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o distinction_n sake_n as_o on_o the_o same_o account_v it_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la we_o have_v thus_o evince_v that_o the_o psalm_n treat_v about_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_a angel_n who_o be_v here_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o command_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o meet_a object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o attend_v with_o peculiar_a motive_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o former_a he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o latter_a from_o his_o work_n with_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o 2._o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v absolute_o due_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n thus_o explain_v be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o purpose_n and_o do_v prove_v the_o assertion_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o evidence_n that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o detain_v we_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o clear_a or_o full_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o unspeakable_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_a and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n we_o may_v now_o therefore_o consider_v what_o observation_n the_o word_n will_v afford_v we_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n it_o appear_v then_o from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o divine_a faith_n rest_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o increase_n or_o establishment_n of_o it_o in_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o that_o which_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v that_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o kingly_a authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v instruct_v and_o hereof_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v to_o this_o end_n he_o propose_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o which_o they_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a obedience_n it_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a infallible_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o regard_v the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o its_o object_n on_o this_o alone_a it_o rest_v god_n say_v and_o in_o what_o ever_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o truth_n and_o authority_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o
his_o method_n or_o design_n in_o his_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o their_o use_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o self_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n unto_o this_o so_o that_o these_o sense_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n lie_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a both_o the_o old_a translation_n either_o make_v or_o embrace_v by_o they_o express_o refer_v the_o word_n unto_o angel_n so_o do_v that_o of_o the_o lxx_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v his_o messenger_n or_o angel_n swift_a as_o spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n strong_a or_o powerful_a as_o a_o flame_a fire_n the_o supply_n of_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o wind_n and_o of_o make_v angel_n as_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o make_v wind_n to_o be_v angel_n or_o messenger_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o word_n 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v usual_o denote_v the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o term_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o fix_v the_o article_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o minister_n do_v plain_o determine_v the_o subject_a speak_v of_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v some_o variety_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o article_n in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o sometime_o confess_o they_o do_v as_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 4.24_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n where_o in_o the_o original_a all_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v indefinite_o without_o any_o prefix_v to_o direct_v the_o emphasis_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o fix_v of_o they_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o must_v necessary_o design_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o article_n they_o leave_v the_o sense_n much_o more_o ambiguous_a than_o before_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o angel_n unto_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v and_o in_o all_o other_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o that_o whereof_o he_o treat_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o thing_n else_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n be_v free_v from_o equivocation_n if_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a their_o employment_n only_o 3._o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o such_o work_n and_o service_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o office_n which_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v undertake_v which_o the_o sense_n and_o construction_n contend_v for_o alone_o do_v prove_v 4._o the_o original_a text_n require_v this_o sense_n for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o language_n among_o word_n indefinite_o use_v the_o first_o denote_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v angel_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o in_o such_o proposition_n oft_o time_n some_o note_n of_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o which_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o targum_fw-la supply_v in_o this_o place_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a both_o that_o the_o psalmist_n express_o treat_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o that_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o follow_v of_o minister_n our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v after_o what_o be_v affirm_v concern_v these_o angel_n and_o minister_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n make_v they_o spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n first_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v express_v in_o they_o he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o his_o heavenly_a minister_n quick_a powerful_a agile_a as_o a_o flame_a fire_n some_o carry_v this_o sense_n far_o and_o affirm_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o angel_n be_v intimate_v one_o of_o a_o aerial_a substance_n like_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o other_o igneal_a or_o fiery_a deny_v all_o pure_a intelligence_n without_o mixture_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v here_o express_v for_o first_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o psalm_n former_o touch_v on_o require_v the_o refer_v of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n employ_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o to_o his_o power_n in_o make_v they_o second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o with_o their_o dignity_n honour_n and_o employment_n on_o which_o account_n he_o prefer_v the_o lord_n christ_n before_o they_o wherefore_o second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v and_o employ_v of_o angel_n in_o his_o service_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o that_o god_n employ_v his_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a minister_n in_o the_o production_n of_o those_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n and_o lightning_n whereby_o he_o execute_v many_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o complete_a the_o sense_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n he_o make_v or_o send_v his_o angel_n like_o the_o wind_n or_o like_o a_o flame_a fire_n make_v they_o speedy_a spiritual_a agile_a powerful_a quick_o and_o effectual_o accomplish_v the_o work_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o either_o way_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n use_v and_o employ_v his_o angel_n in_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n here_o below_o and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v concern_v they_o their_o nature_n duty_n and_o work_n wherein_o they_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o now_o say_v he_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o son_n how_o it_o call_v he_o god_n how_o it_o ascribe_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n we_o may_v make_v some_o observation_n on_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o as_o 1._o our_o conception_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o nature_n office_n and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v many_o curious_a speculation_n about_o angel_n wherein_o they_o great_o please_v and_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o call_v they_o off_o from_o all_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n to_o attend_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v they_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o this_o alone_a for_o 1._o this_o will_v keep_v we_o unto_o that_o become_a sobriety_n in_o thing_n above_o we_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n great_o commend_v and_o be_v exceed_o suit_v unto_o right_a reason_n the_o scripture_n mind_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.3_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n
his_o magnificence_n be_v also_o from_o egypt_n where_o his_o transgression_n begin_v 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o can_v with_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v apply_v unto_o solomon_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o administration_n and_o then_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o who_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o public_a and_o notorious_a or_o the_o latter_a to_o he_o who_o reign_v but_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n break_v and_o divide_v to_o a_o wicked_a foolish_a son_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v as_o all_o than_o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v principal_o so_o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sole_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o that_o sundry_a thing_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_o typify_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n mention_v and_o expression_n of_o they_o do_v so_o immediate_o and_o direct_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n and_o such_o be_v the_o word_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o apostle_n as_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o ensue_a explication_n of_o they_o we_o must_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o shall_v discover_v its_o suitableness_n unto_o his_o design_n now_o this_o be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v suppose_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o that_o direct_o in_o this_o place_n though_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n although_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v do_v eminent_o mention_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o which_o he_o design_n to_o evince_n be_v this_o only_a that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v for_o a_o time_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n chap._n 2.10_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o as_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o so_o far_o above_o they_o as_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v those_o institution_n which_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v undeniable_o by_o the_o testimony_n allege_v as_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v concern_v angel_n that_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n and_o that_o their_o chief_a glory_n consist_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o servant_n unto_o he_o a_o throne_n rule_n and_o everlasting_a dominion_n administer_v with_o glory_n power_n righteousness_n and_o equity_n be_v ascribe_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v exceed_o exalt_v above_o they_o as_o be_v a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n above_o the_o servant_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o testimony_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o reader_n unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o particular_a difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o occur_v in_o they_o this_o exposition_n shall_v be_v here_o also_o attend_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v in_o they_o be_v the_o compellation_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n some_o will_v have_v elohim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o god_n with_o other_o namely_o angel_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o large_a acceptation_n to_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v express_o call_v elohim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o only_o to_o be_v so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o socinian_o but_o this_o gloss_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o one_o place_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o where_o the_o name_n elohim_n be_v use_v absolute_o and_o restrain_v unto_o any_o one_o person_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o undeniable_o denote_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n magistrate_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o be_v elohim_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o no_o one_o magistrate_n be_v ever_o so_o call_v nor_o can_v a_o man_n say_v without_o blasphemy_n to_o any_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v elohim_n or_o god_n moses_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elohim_n a_o god_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n do_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v command_v he_o which_o place_v jarchi_n produce_v in_o his_o comment_n to_o countenance_v this_o sense_n but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v then_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o this_o apostrophe_n elohim_n o_o god_n this_o be_v grant_v erasmus_n start_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v he_o whether_o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n or_o god_n be_v thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o word_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o express_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v embrace_v and_o improve_v by_o grotius_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n use_v absolute_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o elohe_n elohim_n the_o god_n of_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o render_v the_o word_n god_n shall_v be_v thy_o seat_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v shall_v establish_v thou_o in_o thy_o throne_n and_o this_o evasion_n be_v also_o fix_v on_o by_o aben-ezra_n from_o hagaon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n shall_v establish_v thy_o throne_n may_v man_n be_v allow_v thus_o to_o thrust_v in_o what_o word_n they_o please_v into_o the_o text_n lead_v to_o another_o sense_n than_o what_o itself_o express_v there_o will_v not_o much_o be_v leave_v certain_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n however_o in_o this_o present_a instance_n we_o have_v light_n enough_o to_o rebuke_v the_o boldness_n of_o this_o attempt_n for_o 1._o the_o interpretation_n insist_v on_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o old_a translation_n who_o language_n will_v bear_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n express_v it_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n o_o god_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o old_a and_o in_o especial_a of_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n render_v the_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 3._o contrary_n to_o the_o contexture_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o precede_a enarration_n of_o they_o 4._o leave_v no_o tolerable_a sense_n unto_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v they_o who_o embrace_v it_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ._n 5._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o scripture_n for_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n somewhat_o else_o and_o not_o god_n be_v intend_v thereby_o 6._o the_o word_n supply_v by_o grotius_n from_o saadias_n and_o aben-ezra_n to_o induce_v a_o sense_n unto_o his_o exposition_n shall_v establish_v make_v a_o new_a text_n or_o lead_v the_o old_a utter_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n for_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o two_o thing_n must_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o word_n if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o add_v of_o shall_v establish_v or_o confirm_v into_o the_o text_n give_v it_o a_o arbitrary_a sense_n and_o such_o as_o by_o the_o like_a suggestion_n of_o any_o other_o word_n as_o shall_v destroy_v may_v be_v render_v quite_o of_o another_o importance_n it_o be_v christ_n then_o the_o son_n that_o
congruency_n and_o conveniency_n unto_o a_o antecedent_n discharge_v of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2.9_o and_o so_o can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o privilege_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n now_o these_o fellow_n companion_n or_o associate_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o general_o for_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o and_o thereby_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o or_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o service_n building_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n unto_o both_o sort_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v especial_o intend_v concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o moses_n ch._n 3._o affirm_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_o exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o they_o which_o also_o will_v afford_v the_o ensue_a observation_n i._o the_o confer_v and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o compare_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o what_o of_o the_o son_n in_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o this_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o command_n we_o have_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o diligent_a investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a what_o god_n have_v declare_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o place_n with_o what_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o god_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n unto_o a_o study_n in_o his_o word_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o and_o our_o continual_a meditation_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o in_o they_o have_v plant_v his_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n up_o and_o down_o his_o word_n yea_o here_o one_o part_n and_o there_o another_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v thorough_o learned_a unless_o we_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o view_n for_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n god_n command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o which_o at_o first_o consideration_n seem_v so_o to_o represent_v it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o within_o our_o power_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n from_o grace_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o another_o he_o promise_v absolute_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o his_o work_n as_o not_o to_o be_v our_o concernment_n to_o attempt_v it_o but_o now_o these_o several_a place_n be_v spiritual_o compare_v together_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v new_a and_o circumcise_a heart_n so_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v work_v and_o create_v they_o in_o we_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o important_a truth_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o 1._o discover_v the_o root_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n men_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v by_o faith_n and_o humility_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n light_v on_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o single_o consider_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o some_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v without_o far_a search_n they_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o fix_v in_o their_o persuasion_n those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o shall_v with_o humility_n have_v compare_v with_o that_o who_o seem_a sense_n they_o cleave_v unto_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v learn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o and_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o false_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n they_o rash_o take_v up_o a_o seem_a sense_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o then_o obstinate_o make_v that_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n all_o other_o scripture_n what_o ever_o thus_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v many_o who_o from_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v take_v up_o a_o rash_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o all_o man_n and_o therein_o their_o guide_n and_o rule_n do_v from_o thence_o either_o wrest_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n and_o answer_v that_o supposal_n or_o else_o utter_o slight_a and_o despise_v it_o when_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o clear_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o natural_a and_o save_v spiritual_a light_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o delusion_n it_o show_v also_o 2._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v unto_o man_n unskilled_a and_o unexercised_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o without_o the_o advice_n assistance_n or_o direction_n of_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o instruct_v their_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o hasty_o embrace_v opinion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o of_o scripture_n do_v seem_o give_v countenance_n unto_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n every_o day_n especial_o where_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n boast_v of_o some_o misunderstand_v word_n or_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v multitude_n lead_v by_o some_o general_a expression_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o opinion_n about_o a_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o when_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o have_v search_v those_o other_o scripture_n innumerable_a set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n his_o purpose_n to_o save_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o ransom_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hasty_a conception_n 3._o from_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v what_o diligence_n patience_n wait_v wisdom_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o intend_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereby_o and_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o abound_v with_o precept_n rule_n direction_n to_o enable_v we_o unto_o a_o right_n and_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o sloth_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o
writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o scripture_n say_v he_o as_o appear_v from_o v_o 4._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n whereto_o the_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v no_o way_n conduce_v answ._n 1._o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v intimate_v how_o do_v this_o author_n know_v that_o it_o suit_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o who_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o himself_o think_v otherwise_o or_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v this_o testimony_n thereof_o 2._o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o unsuit_v unto_o the_o scope_n pretend_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n the_o son_n be_v apparent_o for_o a_o while_o make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v in_o these_o word_n discover_v the_o equity_n of_o he_o after_o exaltation_n above_o they_o in_o that_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o work_n he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o proper_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v before_o evince_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o nothing_o do_v more_o unquestionable_o demonstrate_v than_o this_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whence_o the_o assignation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o do_v undeniable_o ensue_v 2._o to_o promote_v this_o observation_n he_o add_v a_o large_a discourse_n about_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o some_o agreement_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o because_o of_o some_o subordination_n in_o the_o former_a way_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o anti-type_n and_o sometime_o for_o likeness_n sake_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o another_o as_o matth._n 15.7_o 8._o our_o saviour_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o present_a jew_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o forefather_n answ._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o a_o institute_v type_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o anti-type_n or_o thing_n pre-figured_n by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o type_n so_o that_o one_o thing_n teach_v another_o and_o thereon_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a application_n first_o to_o the_o type_n ultimate_o to_o the_o anti-type_n but_o herein_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o have_v no_o concernment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o allegory_n illustrate_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o gal._n 4.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o neither_o have_v this_o any_o place_n here_o 3._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o shall_v because_v of_o some_o similitude_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o and_o nothing_o agree_v proper_o unto_o he_o be_v untrue_a and_o not_o to_o be_v exemplify_v with_o any_o seem_a instance_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 29.13_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o live_v as_o both_o our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v and_o the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o declare_v some_o thing_n he_o add_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o than_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o of_o their_o subordination_n to_o he_o or_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v thus_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o act_n 13.47_o where_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n isa._n 49.6_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o subordination_n unto_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o belong_v primary_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o be_v secondary_o apply_v unto_o the_o other_o answ._n according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o apply_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o act_n under_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a subordination_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o neither_o can_v such_o a_o subordination_n according_a to_o this_o man_n opinion_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o no_o other_o subordination_n to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n not_o yet_o make_v or_o exi_a so_o that_o this_o rule_n that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o present_a business_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o man_n judgement_n in_o no_o subordination_n to_o god_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v absolute_o in_o all_o respect_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o instance_n give_v at_o all_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v what_o be_v pretend_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o those_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o who_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o also_o wherefore_o he_o add_v 3._o what_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o pretention_n that_o all_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o in_o any_o testimony_n which_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o then_o be_v for_o some_o of_o the_o cause_n mention_v that_o be_v conveniency_n similitude_n or_o subordination_n apply_v unto_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o so_o much_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v v_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v if_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o i_o i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ._n answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n joint_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v for_o any_o natural_a conveniency_n similitude_n or_o subordination_n but_o because_o of_o god_n institution_n appoint_v the_o type_n so_o to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o what_o he_o will_v teach_v concern_v he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n whereby_o he_o be_v represent_v now_o no_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o type_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o institute_v type_n this_o we_o show_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v with_o solomon_n of_o who_o the_o word_n mention_v be_v speak_v as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o personal_o moral_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n as_o that_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n and_o this_o plain_o over-throws_a the_o pretention_n of_o our_o commentator_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o produce_v the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n by_o by_o he_o bring_v because_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o all_o those_o which_o he_o do_v so_o urge_v and_o produce_v be_v proper_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o i_o can_v reach_v the_o strength_n
and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o now_o in_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o what_o more_o effectual_a course_n can_v be_v take_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o enquiry_n than_o by_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v produce_v a_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v 3._o he_o add_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanâ—_n nature_n or_o of_o his_o divine_a if_o of_o the_o former_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o make_v above_o the_o angel_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o as_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v above_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v above_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n neither_o absolute_o as_o god_n nor_o absolute_o as_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o mediator_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o they_o and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o office_n and_o this_o full_o remove_v his_o follow_a exception_n that_o the_o remember_v of_o his_o deity_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n 4._o he_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v absolute_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n when_o any_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v still_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o he_o be_v no_o where_o absolute_o say_v to_o create_v and_o if_o he_o create_v the_o world_n why_o do_v not_o moses_n as_o plain_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o new_a creation_n answ._n be_v it_o affirm_v in_o this_o only_a place_n that_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o testimony_n therein_o contain_v there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o they_o who_o true_o reverence_v the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n to_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o direct_o nor_o if_o we_o may_v take_v that_o course_n will_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v sacred_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o god_n make_v thing_n by_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o denote_v any_o subordination_n in_o causality_n nor_o will_v the_o socinian_o themselves_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o confute_v that_o notion_n in_o the_o arian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o col._n 1.16_o v_o 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n with_o sundry_a other_o place_n affirm_v the_o same_o for_o what_o they_o exact_v of_o moses_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n know_v what_o revelation_n of_o himself_o become_v that_o dark_a dispensation_n better_o than_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v even_o in_o moses_n himself_o many_o and_o his_o expositor_n the_o prophet_n more_o testimony_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v elsewhere_o be_v open_v and_o vindicate_v 5._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n procedure_v do_v evince_n that_o this_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n from_o his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o his_o adoration_n by_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o kingly_a honour_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n we_o insist_v upon_o and_o then_o add_v the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n now_o administer_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o what_o end_n in_o this_o discourse_n shall_v he_o mention_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o if_o that_o be_v omit_v all_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n agree_v and_o hang_v well_o together_o for_o have_v declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o person_n for_o ever_o he_o assert_v a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o abolition_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n itself_o but_o this_o analysis_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o his_o design_n in_o the_o place_n nor_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o man_n that_o form_v it_o nor_o be_v indeed_o any_o thing_n but_o vain_a word_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v and_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n it_o be_v not_o first_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o it_o place_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o adoration_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o antecedent_n to_o his_o be_v raise_v to_o his_o kingly_a throne_n both_o which_o especial_o the_o latter_a they_o constant_o make_v consequent_a unto_o it_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n direct_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o angel_n but_o to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v and_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v eminent_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n under_o consideration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o excellency_n the_o apostle_n produce_v those_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o to_o his_o name_n his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o his_o work_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n of_o ascribe_v the_o destruction_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n exclude_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o their_o creation_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o world_n if_o such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v or_o the_o change_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a power_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o direct_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o do_v other_o work_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n these_o exception_n then_o be_v remove_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o evidence_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o what_o we_o have_v already_o offer_v from_o the_o psalm_n to_o evince_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o whole_a testimony_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v there_o no_o other_o as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n relate_v confess_o unto_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v v_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o o_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n again_o the_o whole_a testimony_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o thrust_v another_o person_n into_o the_o text_n not_o intend_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o if_o any_o
eternity_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o eternity_n embitter_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o frailty_n and_o that_o security_n which_o they_o provide_v against_o both_o increase_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o suffer_v hereafter_o 2._o this_o also_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v these_o earthly_a thing_n how_o die_v person_n shall_v use_v die_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o present_a service_n and_o necessity_n but_o not_o as_o those_o that_o look_v after_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o use_v the_o world_n but_o live_v on_o christ._n 3._o not_o to_o despond_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a frailty_n we_o see_v what_o bless_a relief_n be_v provide_v against_o our_o faint_a on_o that_o account_n verse_n xiii_o the_o next_o verse_n contain_v the_o last_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v ver._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o original_a text_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o they_o verse_n 13._o but_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o anytime_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v put_v place_n thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 22.42_o by_o peter_n act_v 2.34_o 35._o and_o twice_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v we_o may_v consider_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n and_o herein_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o interrogation_n a_o vehement_a negation_n be_v include_v he_o say_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o angel_n he_o never_o speak_v these_o word_n or_o the_o like_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n unto_o that_o purpose_n record_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o expression_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o denial_n and_o the_o speak_v here_o relate_v unto_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o testimony_n to_o every_o angel_n in_o heaven_n several_o consider_v for_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a to_o obviate_v their_o thought_n about_o the_o especial_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n such_o as_o indeed_o they_o conceive_v he_o apply_v the_o present_a testimony_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o individual_o consider_v unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 3._o a_o tacit_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o the_o son_n or_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v not_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n provide_v the_o word_n be_v original_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n for_o they_o contain_v a_o elogium_fw-la of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o a_o assignation_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o beyond_o what_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o angel_n what_o ever_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o then_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o explain_v 1._o for_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n in_o thesi_fw-la matth._n 22.42_o 43_o 44._o and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v mention_v it_o so_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o conviction_n and_o shame_n by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o herein_o do_v our_o faith_n rest_n 2._o but_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n relate_v much_o unto_o this_o psalm_n we_o must_v yet_o far_o clear_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o their_o exception_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v two_o copy_n one_o print_v in_o aria_n bible_n the_o other_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n by_o buxtorf_n the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o song_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o kingdom_n because_o i_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n wait_v thou_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n by_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v i_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o again_o stay_v for_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n until_o he_o die_v for_o a_o kingdom_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o companion_n and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n beside_o what_o appear_v from_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v hence_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o targum_fw-la be_v make_v after_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o controversy_n with_o christian_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o corrupt_v by_o their_o gloss_n all_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o pretend_a translation_n be_v open_o malicious_a against_o evident_a light_n and_o conviction_n the_o psalm_n they_o own_o from_o the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v by_o david_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n they_o translate_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n and_o false_a in_o itself_o for_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o person_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n say_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o and_o thereunto_o be_v annex_v those_o imagination_n about_o study_v the_o law_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n which_o in_o no_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o text_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o rock_n affirm_v that_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o david_n but_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o who_o call_v he_o lord_n so_o david_n kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o psalm_n speak_v to_o david_n for_o it_o denote_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o case_n or_o variation_n of_o noun_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o prefix_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n and_o if_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v allow_v all_o psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o compose_v by_o he_o must_v be_v adjudge_v from_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n and_o consent_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o full_o to_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o that_o the_o author_n
of_o it_o contradict_v his_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sundry_a psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o psal._n 18._o who_o title_n be_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o prefix_v be_v repeat_v to_o david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n so_o direct_o do_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n contradict_v their_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o david_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n concern_v who_o he_o treat_v beside_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n of_o alike_a cogency_n how_o or_o when_o do_v god_n swear_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o david_n have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o psalm_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o so_o much_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o as_o jarchi_n and_o lipman_n and_o nizzachon_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v abraham_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o melchizedech_n the_o other_o by_o his_o servant_n eliezer_n of_o damascus_n but_o the_o fondness_n of_o these_o presumptuous_a figment_n be_v evident_a melchizâ—dech_n on_o all_o account_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n above_o he_o in_o degree_n dignity_n and_o office_n as_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o bless_v he_o and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o and_o on_o no_o account_n can_v call_v he_o his_o lord_n eliezer_n do_v so_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o how_o can_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n from_o zion_n how_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v or_o indeed_o any_o one_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n these_o thing_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o woeful_a pretence_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a infidelity_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o dialogue_n of_o justin_n martyr_n with_o trypho_n that_o some_o of_o they_o of_o old_a apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o hezekiah_n but_o not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v to_o respect_v he_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o priesthood_n utter_o exclude_v he_o see_v his_o great_a grandfather_n a_o man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o himself_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n and_o lose_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o one_o single_a attempt_n to_o invade_v that_o office_n 2_o chron._n 26._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o no_o other_o subject_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v and_o this_o use_n in_o our_o passage_n we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o whereas_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o intend_v a_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o stable_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o its_o author_n have_v render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v in_o or_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o son_n with_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o concern_v who_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v here_o declare_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o kimchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o text._n the_o heretic_n say_v he_o expound_v this_o psalm_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v design_v and_o they_o read_v adonai_n with_o camets_n under_o nun_n in_o which_o use_n the_o true_a god_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o three_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v chirick_a under_o ain_z so_o make_v it_o signify_v with_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o in_o all_o copy_n that_o be_v find_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o it_o chiric_n be_v with_o nun_n in_o adoni_n and_o patha_n with_o ain_z in_o hammeka_n and_o gerolmus_n hierom_n err_v in_o his_o translation_n and_o for_o the_o error_n if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n how_o do_v one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o god_n do_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o that_o psalm_n to_o this_o lipman_n add_v a_o bitter_a blasphemous_a discourse_n about_o the_o application_n of_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n v_o 3._o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n answ._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o these_o mistake_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n for_o the_o jew_n their_o chief_a enmity_n lie_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o testimony_n be_v produce_v concern_v he_o they_o present_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o exception_n of_o kimchi_n hence_o he_o conceive_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o point_v it_o with_o camets_n adonai_n so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v adoni_n point_v with_o chiric_n and_o signify_v my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o so_o by_o the_o lxx_o and_o by_o hierom_n domino_fw-la meo_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v also_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n which_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n reflect_v on_o by_o kimchi_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v mistake_v among_o translator_n and_o expositor_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a from_o they_o tecum_fw-la principium_fw-la with_o thou_o be_v the_o beginning_n which_o have_v mislead_v many_o expositor_n but_o kimchi_n know_v that_o hierom_n have_v translate_v they_o populi_n tui_fw-la deuce_n spontanei_fw-la thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a leader_n give_v both_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o one_o will_v suffice_v thy_o people_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v willing_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n under_o consideration_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v those_o other_o word_n be_v misrendr_v by_o the_o same_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a exutero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la from_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o morning_n star_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o uncouth_a exposition_n in_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n austin_n and_o other_o but_o the_o word_n be_v right_o render_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o express_v the_o rise_n and_o flourish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o thing_n prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o heedful_a attend_v unto_o the_o original_a text_n but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n they_o prove_v not_o for_o what_o they_o far_o object_v on_o our_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v god_n his_o assistance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o open_a effect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n assistance_n be_v not_o promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o god_n but_o as_o make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n
they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n subduct_v themselves_o from_o under_o his_o power_n or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n where_o will_v be_v his_o glory_n where_o his_o honour_n here_o they_o reproach_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o despise_v he_o persecute_v he_o shall_v they_o escape_v and_o go_v free_a shall_v they_o always_o prosper_v what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n indispensible_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o season_n a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o all_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n 5._o his_o saint_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o their_o own_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n may_v be_v vindicate_v and_o exalt_v their_o own_o that_o their_o misery_n may_v be_v end_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n may_v be_v revenge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o all_o promise_v fulfil_v now_o he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o prayer_n nor_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n in_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n he_o will_v avenge_v his_o elect_n he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o 6._o his_o enemy_n deserve_v it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o justice_n as_o his_o glory_n and_o interest_n and_o people_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o be_v notorious_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a old_a last_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n which_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o shall_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o with_o scorn_n despite_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o while_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n themselves_o call_v aloud_o for_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_v of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o fear_n despondency_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o unbelief_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v obvious_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o verse_n fourteen_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o those_o attribution_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a whereunto_o be_v no_o where_o make_v or_o give_v unto_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o argue_v mere_o negative_o from_o what_o be_v not_o say_v concern_v they_o add_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n such_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n or_o work_v and_o employment_n as_o show_v that_o indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o speak_v or_o affirm_v concern_v they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o manifest_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o record_v concern_v the_o son_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n nor_o much_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o to_o minister_n to_o unto_o a_o ministry_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n this_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n suitable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o manifest_v their_o disinterest_n in_o the_o glory_n before_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o express_v concern_v angel_n which_o we_o must_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o as_o 1._o their_o nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruchoth_o spirit_n spiritual_a subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o quality_n or_o natural_a faculty_n as_o the_o sadducee_n imagine_v and_o which_o by_o a_o homonomy_n of_o the_o name_n maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 2._o cap._n 3._o admit_v also_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o false_o and_o without_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v they_o be_v create_v spirit_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o or_o equal_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o their_o office_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v they_o term_v psal._n 103.21_o praise_n the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o minister_n do_v his_o will_n hence_o in_o general_a the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o among_o other_o title_n assign_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o minister_a spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o express_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o more_o frequent_o by_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n of_o ministry_n above_o who_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v we_o have_v former_o show_v from_o themselves_o now_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n or_o ministry_n it_o be_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v in_o part_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_n principal_o about_o holy_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o once_o apply_v unto_o any_o other_o ministry_n and_o such_o a_o ministry_n it_o signify_v as_o be_v perform_v with_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o minister_v with_o labour_n and_o burden_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n with_o labour_n numb_a 8._o when_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o honourable_a employment_n which_o be_v attend_v by_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v exempt_v from_o bear_v of_o burden_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o deut._n 18.7_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n and_o unto_o themselves_o honourable_a and_o easy_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o express_v some_o time_n such_o a_o general_a ministry_n as_o comprise_v the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v attend_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o in_o general_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o holy_a service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n minister_v unto_o god_n in_o its_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v make_v up_o one_o family_n ephes._n 4.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 22.9_o and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 6._o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n dâ—â—h_v nothing_o unless_o he_o consult_v with_o his_o superior_a family_n only_o not_o know_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o what_o it_o shall_v signify_v he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o signify_v a_o host_n whereas_o it_o be_v pure_o the_o latin_a familia_fw-la without_o the_o least_o alteration_n and_o the_o description_n of_o this_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o which_o word_n pseudo-dionysius_n gregory_n and_o aquinas_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v coin_v a_o distinction_n of_o angel_n into_o ministrantes_fw-la those_o that_o minister_n unto_o god_n and_o assistentes_fw-la those_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o whereas_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v
hell_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o immediate_a wrath_n of_o god_n but_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o satan_n from_o this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n he_o see_v the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o all_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o devour_v encamp_v about_o protect_v and_o defend_v by_o this_o heavenly_a host_n so_o that_o he_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n have_v his_o will_n at_o they_o nay_o that_o he_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o cause_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v this_o fill_v he_o with_o self-devouring_a rage_n envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n by_o this_o way_n accomplish_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v unto_o we_o why_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_v before_o propose_v ii_o the_o second_o be_v unto_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o suppose_v in_o both_o these_o question_n it_o be_v so_o direct_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o especial_a confirmation_n it_o will_v also_o be_v far_o declare_v in_o our_o annumeration_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o ensue_a as_o 1._o in_o general_n god_n do_v it_o to_o communitate_fw-la by_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n represent_v unto_o jacob_n in_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o give_v he_o of_o the_o ladder_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o top_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o for_o although_o the_o jew_n say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o affirm_v this_o ladder_n to_o have_v denote_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o on_o they_o above_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o joh._n 1.52_o that_o from_o thence_o his_o disciple_n shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n plain_o allude_v unto_o this_o vision_n of_o jacob._n for_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v denote_v mere_o the_o object_n of_o angelical_a ministration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o work_n about_o his_o person_n but_o also_o that_o by_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o the_o work_n of_o minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a instance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v give_v in_o and_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o declare_v his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n matth._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o luke_n 2_o 11_o 12._o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o temptation_n matth._n 4.11_o they_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22.43_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n luke_n 24.4_o act_n 1.10_o 11._o but_o by_o he_o and_o on_o his_o account_n they_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o mission_n towards_o other_o also_o even_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ._n they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o his_o mediation_n send_v by_o his_o authority_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n do_v his_o work_n carry_v on_o his_o interest_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n will_v appear_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v send_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o make_v revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n tend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v hereof_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v often_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.1_o 2._o with_o chap._n 19.24_o and_o unto_o jacob_n chap._n 32.24_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 48.16_o yet_o god_n also_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o create_a angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o passage_n in_o their_o story_n that_o he_o use_v their_o ministration_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v before_o abundant_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v and_o affirm_v of_o it_o psal._n 68.17_o 18._o act_n 7.63_o the_o like_a also_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o they_o grant_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o dispensation_n especial_o unto_o ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n so_o also_o the_o same_o be_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o we_o have_v a_o especial_a instance_n rev._n 1.1_o how_o far_o god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v this_o ministration_n of_o angel_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v for_o as_o many_o have_v pretend_v unto_o revelation_n by_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n so_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o some_o particular_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n according_a unto_o his_o word_n or_o to_o foreshow_a unto_o they_o somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o approach_a work_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n howbeit_o such_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v due_o weigh_v with_o sobriety_n and_o reverence_n 2._o god_n by_o they_o suggest_v good_a motion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o devil_n set_v himself_o on_o work_n to_o tempt_v they_o unto_o evil_n by_o suggestion_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o so_o god_n employ_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o suggest_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o most_o case_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o our_o unbelief_n in_o they_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o connaturalness_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o his_o impression_n be_v not_o sensible_a nor_o produce_v any_o effect_n but_o as_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a distinct_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o angelical_a motion_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o inclination_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o produce_v no_o effect_n but_o by_o they_o they_o be_v hardly_o discern_v so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o many_o angelical_a suggestion_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o these_o good_a motion_n from_o angel_n be_v or_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o act_n in_o believer_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v difference_v sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o these_o angelical_a be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o without_o angel_n have_v no_o inbeing_n in_o we_o no_o residence_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o work_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o external_a principle_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o work_v ab_fw-la intra_fw-la from_o within_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n whence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o these_o angelical_a motion_n consist_v in_o occasional_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o advantage_n take_v from_o outward_a object_n and_o present_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n render_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v such_o impression_n and_o so_o dispose_v it_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n close_v in_o his_o operation_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n real_o and_o immediate_o exciting_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o gracious_a act_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o
be_v pour_v it_o out_o and_o this_o crime_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o simple_a verb_n denote_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o water_n whether_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o no_o so_o the_o compound_n do_v the_o lose_n of_o that_o perverse_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v retain_v but_o we_o may_v yet_o inquire_v a_o little_a far_o into_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o shower_n and_o rain_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n hence_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o teacher_n and_o rain_n so_o that_o translator_n do_v often_o doubt_v of_o its_o special_a sense_n as_o psal._n 84.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rain_n fill_v the_o pool_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n other_o as_o hierom_n and_o arias_n montanus_n render_v they_o benedictionibus_fw-la operietur_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o blessing_n both_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a so_o also_o isa._n 30.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v thy_o teacher_n be_v by_o other_o render_v thy_o shower_n or_o rain_n so_o those_o word_n joel_n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o render_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o like_a ambiguity_n be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o elegant_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n do_v water_n it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a whilst_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n insensible_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o it_o do_v descend_v and_o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o as_o the_o shower_n on_o the_o mow_v grass_n psal_n 72._o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n the_o water_v of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o compare_v they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n heb._n 6.7_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o metaphor_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o when_o by_o their_o negligence_n they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v compare_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o seed_n he_o set_v out_o man_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o become_v unprofitable_a matth._n 13._o and_o as_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v various_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v may_v be_v lose_v and_o perish_v so_o there_o be_v many_o time_n and_o season_n way_n and_o mean_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v lose_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o water_n or_o rain_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o these_o the_o apostle_n regard_v in_o that_o expression_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n unto_o all_o professor_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n call_v into_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n be_v when_o paul_n thus_o treat_v with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o temptation_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o more_o distinct_o consider_v the_o useful_a truth_n that_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o such_o a_o profession_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o will_v be_v useful_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o profession_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mere_a not_o renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o word_n whilst_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o every_o day_n a_o save_a profession_n be_v that_o which_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o this_o will_v never_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o lifeless_a attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o give_v beed_o to_o the_o gospel_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o among_o other_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v 1._o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o grace_n tender_v in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o on_o that_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v such_o a_o attendance_n unto_o any_o thing_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o estimation_n and_o valuation_n of_o it_o answerable_a unto_o its_o worth_n if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v never_o attend_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o that_o wherein_o our_o chief_a concernment_n lie_v we_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v at_o all_o the_o field_n wherein_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n be_v so_o to_o be_v heed_v as_o to_o be_v value_v above_o all_o other_o possession_n whatsoever_o matth._n 13.45_o 46._o they_o who_o esteem_v not_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o the_o king_n above_o all_o avocation_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n be_v shut_v out_o as_o unworthy_a matth._n 22.7_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o shall_v never_o continue_v in_o a_o useful_a profession_n of_o it_o father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n wife_n and_o child_n must_v all_o be_v despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o competition_n with_o it_o when_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o put_v itself_o upon_o they_o who_o attendance_n unto_o they_o can_v decline_v without_o present_a or_o future_a inconvenience_n without_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v bind_v up_o in_o it_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v win_v utter_o to_o neglect_v it_o according_a as_o our_o esteem_n and_o valuation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v our_o hee_n of_o it_o and_o attendance_n unto_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o unto_o a_o song_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n which_o may_v please_v or_o satisfy_v for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o profit_v not_o man_n and_o which_o god_n abhor_v ezek._n 33.34_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n it_o will_v never_o be_v attend_v unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o constant_n high_a thought_n then_o of_o the_o necessity_n worth_n glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o on_o other_o account_n so_o especial_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n dispense_v in_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n in_o that_o diligent_a hee_n of_o it_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o want_v of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ruin_v many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o keep_v our_o faith_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 2._o diligent_a study_n of_o it_o and_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o in_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o store_v and_o treasure_n of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o in_o this_o world_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o as_o silver_n and_o to_o be_v search_v after_o as_o hide_v treasure_n prov._n 2.4_o that_o be_v with_o pain_n and_o diligence_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o enquiry_n man_n with_o indesatigable_a pain_n and_o danger_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o vast_a womb_n of_o it_o silver_n and_o treasure_n be_v not_o gather_v
we_o may_v know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o beside_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n unto_o the_o holiness_n the_o nature_n and_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o we_o can_v know_v he_o perfect_o against_o who_o we_o sin_n so_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o malignity_n and_o poison_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v we_o see_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o malicious_a respect_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v we_o capable_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o what_o be_v its_o demerit_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v his_o righteousness_n in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o know_v himself_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n he_o know_v what_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n unto_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o finite_a limit_v dependent_a creature_n to_o subduct_v itself_o from_o under_o the_o government_n and_o oppose_v itself_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a creator_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o so_o alone_o know_v what_o sin_n deserve_v 2._o from_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v the_o proportion_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o sin_n for_o although_o his_o righteousness_n require_v that_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o misery_n yet_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v constitute_v degree_n of_o that_o wrath_n according_a unto_o the_o variety_n of_o provocation_n that_o be_v find_v among_o sinner_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o can_v this_o be_v do_v what_o else_o be_v able_a to_o look_v through_o the_o unconceivable_a variety_n of_o aggravate_v circumstance_n which_o be_v require_v hereunto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v so_o and_o when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o be_v we_o know_v nothing_o almost_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o its_o demerit_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o divine_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n three_o in_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n nothing_o to_o alleviate_v or_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o uttermost_a of_o its_o desert_n this_o world_n be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o mercy_n here_o god_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n here_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n do_v they_o good_a in_o unspeakable_a variety_n and_o to_o many_o of_o they_o make_v a_o daily_a tender_a of_o that_o mercy_n which_o may_v make_v they_o bless_v to_o eternity_n but_o the_o season_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n sinner_n shall_v then_o hear_v nothing_o but_o go_v you_o curse_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o effect_n of_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o unto_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n who_o show_v no_o mercy_n the_o grace_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v unto_o the_o utmost_a in_o his_o elect_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o allay_n from_o his_o displeasure_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o wrath_n severity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v without_o any_o temperature_n of_o pity_n or_o compassion_n he_o shall_v rain_v upon_o they_o snare_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o wonder_v then_o not_o at_o the_o greatness_n or_o duration_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o shall_v exhaust_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mitigation_n and_o this_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o unbelief_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o revenge_v with_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n they_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n what_o a_o folly_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o a_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o common_a presumption_n that_o pass_v among_o secure_a perish_a sinner_n consider_v what_o the_o righteousness_n what_o the_o holiness_n what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n and_o then_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o you_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o a_o woeful_a surprisal_n when_o all_o mean_n of_o relief_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v as_o also_o know_v that_o 2._o this_o world_n alone_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n cry_n will_v do_v nothing_o at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o obtain_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v the_o tongue_n in_o its_o torment_n some_o man_n doubtless_o have_v secret_a reserve_v that_o thing_n will_v not_o go_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o by_o other_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v they_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o better_a quarter_n than_o be_v talk_v of_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v inexorable_a as_o be_v pretend_v be_v not_o these_o their_o inward_a thought_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o neglect_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v but_o alas_o how_o will_v they_o be_v deceive_v god_n indeed_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n but_o this_o world_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v exercise_v they_o they_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o towards_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v despise_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v expect_v no_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o mercy_n unto_o eternity_n iii_o every_o concernment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o promulgation_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o believer_n to_o beget_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o right_a and_o due_a valuation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o here_o so_o distinct_o propose_v as_o of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o distinct_o consider_v our_o interest_n lie_v in_o they_o and_o our_o good_a be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n unto_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v enwrap_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n in_o the_o least_o apex_n and_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n a_o end_v it_o have_v and_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o foolish_a curiosity_n in_o reckon_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o cast_v up_o how_o often_o every_o one_o do_v occur_v but_o yet_o this_o curiosity_n of_o they_o vain_a and_o needless_a as_o it_o be_v will_v condemn_v our_o negligence_n if_o we_o omit_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o real_a importance_n god_n have_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n or_o work_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o this_o in_o general_n be_v enough_o to_o quicken_v we_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v in_o all_o those_o concernment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n a_o mixture_n of_o
thus_o steadfast_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v speak_v from_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o contribution_n of_o any_o strength_n authority_n or_o testimony_n from_o man_n church_n tradition_n or_o aught_o else_o that_o be_v extrinsical_a unto_o it_o the_o testimony_n give_v hereunto_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v very_o many_o with_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o reason_n hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o one_o consideration_n which_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n steadfast_a take_v this_o word_n as_o speak_v from_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o advantage_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n inflict_a vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o authority_n if_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o they_o must_v perish_v but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n god_n can_v not_o be_v just_a in_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v which_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n then_o that_o this_o word_n be_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v give_v that_o evidence_n unto_o it_o for_o whence_o also_o shall_v it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o tradition_n or_o from_o probable_a moral_a inducement_n that_o man_n can_v tender_v one_o to_o another_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v 1._o that_o if_o man_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n than_o god_n can_v just_o condemn_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o without_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n especial_o eternal_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o do_v this_o be_v far_o from_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o suppose_v all_o man_n aright_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a tradition_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o learned_a man_n produce_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o if_o this_o all_z or_o any_o part_n hereof_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o infinite_a divine_a justice_n build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o divine_a or_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v for_o god_n on_o this_o supposal_n must_v condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v with_o faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n and_o argument_n humane_a and_o fallible_a quod_fw-la absit_fw-la it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v unbeliever_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v from_o he_o and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n wherewith_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v accompany_v thus_o be_v every_o word_n of_o god_n steadfast_a as_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o v._o every_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v always_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n reward_n and_o punishment_n every_o trespass_n vi_o the_o most_o glorious_a administrator_n of_o the_o law_n do_v stoop_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o vii_o covenant_n transgression_n be_v attend_v with_o unavoidable_a penalty_n every_o transgression_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n disannul_v of_o it_o receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n viii_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v ix_o the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n x._o man_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v in_o that_o interrogation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v xi_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unavoidable_o perish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n these_o last_o observation_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o one_o proposition_n and_o so_o be_v consider_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n which_o who_o so_o neglect_v shall_v therefore_o unavoidable_o perish_v without_o remedy_n we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v salvation_n and_o that_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o show_v the_o equity_n and_o unavoidableness_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o who_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o therein_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n who_o look_v for_o a_o escape_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n preach_v or_o speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o now_o record_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o be_v declare_v of_o it_o in_o the_o type_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o delivery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o include_v and_o perfect_v all_o that_o have_v precede_v unto_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o declarative_o in_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v declare_v teach_v and_o reveal_v thereby_o so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n because_o therein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n 2.11_o the_o save_a or_o salvation_n bring_v grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o teach_v and_o reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o thence_o they_o that_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o preach_a or_o declare_v of_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n nahum_n 2.1_o isa._n 52.7_o and_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o proclamation_n of_o mercy_n peace_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n unto_o sinner_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o infinite_a grace_n contrive_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o this_o contrivance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o darkness_n utter_o imperceptible_a unto_o angel_n and_o man_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n or_o manifest_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o coloss._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n whereby_o this_o salvation_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n
from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o think_v otherwise_o and_o will_v glorify_v godto_n eternity_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n on_o they_o thatobey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o second_o suppose_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o person_n be_v in_o itself_o righteous_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remedy_n and_o relief_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o maynot_v actual_o fall_v under_o it_o there_o may_v yet_o some_o way_n of_o escape_n remain_v for_o they_o and_o so_o their_o ruin_n not_o be_v so_o unavoidable_a as_o be_v pretend_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o itwas_fw-mi a_o righteous_a thing_n that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n be_v providedfor_a they_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v atthe_n last_o day_n otherwise_o than_o now_o they_o be_v report_v at_o least_o allthat_o faith_n diligence_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o require_v to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o who_o come_v short_a of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o escape_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v tointerest_n man_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n require_v and_o no_o other_o even_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n that_o faith_n which_o reform_v the_o life_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o universal_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n a_o faith_n consist_v with_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n with_o neglect_n of_o gospel_n duty_n with_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o sensual_a profane_a or_o wicked_a life_n will_v stand_v man_n in_o no_o stead_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v gospel_n despiser_n what_o they_o be_v be_v all_o our_o concernment_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v for_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o relief_n nor_o remedy_n what_o ever_o wind_n and_o ash_n of_o vain_a hope_n man_n may_v feed_v upon_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o remedy_n be_v 1._o reasonable_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n or_o grace_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o glorify_v those_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o before_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n pardon_v mercy_n be_v not_o sin_v against_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v interpose_v for_o a_o relief_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o yet_o 2._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v either_o reasonable_a or_o righteous_a if_o that_o only_a and_o last_o way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o intervene_v without_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n must_v have_v eternal_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o respect_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v who_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v not_o thereby_o to_o relieve_v they_o and_o 3._o this_o relief_n be_v declare_v immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o renew_v continual_o until_o it_o waswrought_v and_o accomplish_v and_o hereby_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n full_o discover_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v any_o relief_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o from_o what_o spring_n what_o fountain_n shall_v it_o proceed_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v principal_o sin_v against_o in_o it_o and_o their_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o therein_o defeat_v the_o utmost_a of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v already_o sin_v against_o and_o what_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o other_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o consideration_n will_v administer_v unto_o man_n any_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o that_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o work_n or_o in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n doubtless_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n grace_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o in_o infinite_a mercy_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reserve_n for_o pardon_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v effectual_a we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v ever_o have_v exercise_v pardon_v mercy_n towards_o sinner_n have_v not_o way_n be_v make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n what_o then_o shall_v christ_n die_v again_o that_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v why_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v positive_o that_o henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v he_o die_v again_o for_o they_o by_o who_o his_o death_n have_v be_v despise_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o common_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v so_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n beside_o when_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o die_v they_o who_o have_v once_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n may_v do_v so_o upon_o a_o second_o trial_n nay_o undoubted_o will_v do_v so_o and_o thence_o shall_v christ_n often_o die_v often_o be_v offer_v and_o all_o still_o in_o vain_a neither_o have_v god_n any_o other_o son_n to_o send_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n once_o for_o all_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o vain_a then_o will_v all_o man_n expectation_n be_v from_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o nor_o to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o exercise_n nay_o this_o mercy_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o secure_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o creature_n be_v engage_v in_o gospel_n salvation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o vain_a shall_v man_n look_v for_o any_o other_o neither_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o word_n speak_v concern_v any_o such_o relief_n or_o remedy_n for_o gospel_n neglecter_n pardon_v be_v provide_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n instant_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o provision_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v thegospel_n where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n record_v concern_v it_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n full_o and_o plain_o witness_v against_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o will_v man_n yet_o feed_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n well_o fare_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o retrieve_v secure_a sinner_n against_o this_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o relief_n reielve_v for_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o whole_a matter_n behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o invent_v a_o purgatory_n for_o they_o to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o and_o can_v return_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o also_o as_o all_o other_o relief_n will_v prove_v a_o break_a reed_n to_o they_o that_o lean_a on_o it_o for_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o three_o then_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_v must_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v
time_n a_o little_a while_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v short_a that_o be_v of_o short_a continuance_n whether_o a_o little_a in_o degree_n or_o a_o short_a time_n be_v here_o intend_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prae_fw-la angelis_n more_o than_o angel_n above_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o destitute_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o all_o old_a translation_n render_v the_o word_n and_o to_o render_v it_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n be_v needless_a groundless_a contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronasti_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d with_o glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o crown_v he_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o place_v on_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v crown_v he_o or_o adorn_v his_o head_n with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n or_o honour_n the_o first_o word_n denote_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_n the_o latter_a the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v set_v he_o over_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o pharaoh_n set_v joseph_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authoritatem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n or_o authority_n make_v he_o sultan_n or_o lord_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o gen._n 1.18_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act_v 6._o luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o word_n all_o of_o they_o emphatical_o denote_v subjection_n and_o depression_n and_o as_o thus_o conjoin_v the_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v apprehend_v verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o low_a for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n have_v thou_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o not_o put_v in_o sabjection_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v equivocal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o old_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o god_n god_n except_v the_o syriack_n copy_n also_o vary_v some_o read_v for_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o grace_n taste_v death_n other_o for_o he_o god_n except_v taste_v death_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o variety_n to_o be_v ancient_a hence_o some_o have_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v contrary_a to_o act_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v gratiâ_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la beneficio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n goodness_n good_a will_n of_o god_n express_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v of_o death_n a_o hebraism_n for_o to_o die_v intimate_v withal_o the_o truth_n reality_n and_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v bitter_a and_o which_o be_v call_v his_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a not_o neuter_n gender_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o treat_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o verse_n v._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o always_o intimate_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o sometime_o a_o progression_n unto_o somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o precede_v and_o so_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o any_o especial_a word_n or_o say_n before_o go_v but_o unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n especial_o that_o which_o do_v ensue_v as_o na_o also_o be_v use_v in_o latin_a nam_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la juvenum_fw-la confidentissime_fw-la nostras_fw-la jussit_fw-la adire_fw-la domos_fw-la a_o new_a argument_n therefore_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o before_o be_v intimate_v by_o this_o particle_n for._n the_o whole_a verse_n contain_v a_o assertion_n lay_v down_o in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o suppose_v in_o a_o pro-syllogism_n consist_v in_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n with_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n who_o for_o a_o little_a while_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n but_o this_o man_n be_v jesus_n and_o this_o assumption_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o event_n first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n absolute_o consider_v we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v intend_v second_o on_o the_o part_n of_o jesus_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n agree_v unto_o he_o first_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o declare_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o dignity_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o angel_n unto_o who_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o must_v be_v particular_o consider_v the_o first_o verse_n as_o be_v say_v lay_v down_o the_o principal_a assertion_n in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n one_o proof_n hereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o that_o expression_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v or_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o it_o god_n be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o see_v chap._n 1.5_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o these_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o esteem_v in_o this_o matter_n cogent_a and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o 2._o it_o be_v limitation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o 3._o the_o predicate_v negative_o express_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n promise_v to_o create_v isa._n 65.17_o chap._n 66.22_o which_o refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o latter_a jew_n sometime_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a
other_o duty_n or_o service_n what_o ever_o may_v he_o not_o just_o expect_v that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n especial_o consider_v also_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v by_o be_v take_v near_o unto_o his_o person_n employ_v in_o his_o affair_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o we_o consider_v how_o exceed_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o this_o relation_n unto_o he_o surpass_v all_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o if_o we_o will_v choose_v other_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o to_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v so_o regardless_o of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o will_v serve_v our_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v have_v such_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o inexcusable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n you_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o say_v god_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o what_o ever_o and_o be_v we_o not_o miserable_a if_o we_o like_v not_o this_o agreement_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n moses_n make_v this_o his_o great_a argument_n with_o the_o people_n for_o holiness_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n because_o no_o people_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o that_o nearness_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v but_o that_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o some_o visible_a pledge_n and_o representation_n therein_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o now_o much_o more_o cogent_a must_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o real_a and_o spiritual_a nearness_n which_o god_n have_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o by_o jesus_n needs_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o immediate_o unto_o this_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o a_o especial_a and_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o judaical_a church_n look_v for_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o assume_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o express_o affirm_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o but_o insinuate_v in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o urge_v unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o way_n he_o proceed_v for_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o oracle_n commit_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v his_o especial_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o testimony_n take_v occasion_n to_o obviate_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n to_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o many_o other_o part_n or_o act_n of_o â—is_n mediation_n many_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o these_o verse_n more_o in_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o he_o produce_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o end_n by_o he_o intend_v all_o which_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o introduce_v this_o testimony_n which_o be_v peculiar_a 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o produce_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a end_n aim_v at_o and_o 4._o far_o unfold_v what_o the_o apostle_n add_v about_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o include_v in_o this_o testimony_n though_o not_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o first_o use_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o vindicate_v the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o our_o explication_n of_o it_o according_o from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o have_v make_v against_o it_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v pass_v through_o as_o they_o present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cite_n this_o testimony_n be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a one_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o person_n nor_o place_n be_v specify_v as_o though_o he_o have_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a person_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o person_n and_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o syriack_n translation_n change_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n into_o but_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v without_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o word_n they_o be_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v record_v the_o one_o there_o mention_v be_v david_n and_o the_o certain_a place_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n whereof_o much_o need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o psalm_n do_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o psalm_n they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n hence_o in_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o insist_o on_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n then_o glorious_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o mention_v the_o sun_n which_o appear_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o distribution_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o among_o other_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o man_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o be_v then_o peculiar_o under_o his_o care_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o especial_o about_o which_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o particular_a calling_n excite_v we_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o none_o be_v usual_o more_o void_a of_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o in_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v who_o especial_a author_n the_o apostle_n omit_v both_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o or_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v all_o equal_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whereon_o alone_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 6_o 7._o what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o lie_v plain_a and_o clear_a before_o we_o as_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n in_o opposition_n unto_o angel_n or_o nature_n angelical_a to_o express_v the_o former_a be_v the_o plain_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n any_o where_o concern_v angel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o that_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o angel_n second_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o make_v good_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o to_o the_o
goodness_n of_o order_n this_o give_v they_o their_o beauty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n proper_o of_o goodness_n and_o convertible_a with_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v beautiful_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a be_v good_a now_o the_o pulchritude_n or_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o order_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v beautiful_a goodness_n or_o goodly_a beauty_n whereby_o every_o thing_n become_v comely_a and_o desirable_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o part_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n 3._o a_o goodness_n of_o usefulness_n nothing_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a every_o thing_n have_v its_o work_n service_n and_o operation_n allot_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a creation_n have_v be_v uniform_a if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o one_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v want_v this_o goodness_n and_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n or_o mass_n of_o be_v but_o in_o this_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o behold_v every_o one_o have_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o service_n and_o nothing_o be_v useless_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o lesser_a world_n man_n that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v more_o worthy_a and_o comely_a than_o other_o yet_o all_o have_v their_o proper_a use_n so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v unto_o one_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o universe_n though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o other_o mean_a and_o to_o be_v trample_v on_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v one_o to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o each_o have_v its_o proper_a use_n the_o eye_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_z say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lose_v and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o eye_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o poor_a worm_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o if_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v one_o sun_n it_o will_v have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o use_n nor_o indeed_o be_v a_o sun_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o communicate_v light_n or_o heat_n unto_o but_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o his_o work_n in_o unspeakable_a variety_n that_o they_o may_v all_o have_v this_o goodness_n of_o usefulness_n accompany_v of_o they_o 4._o a_o goodness_n of_o a_o orderly_a tendency_n unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v this_o also_o be_v implant_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o all_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n to_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v he_o call_v upon_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o point_n the_o centre_n where_o all_o these_o line_n do_v meet_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o order_n nor_o use_v in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o err_v from_o its_o end_n be_v crooked_a perverse_a and_o not_o good_a on_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o now_o what_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n must_v that_o be_v which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n communicate_v all_o this_o goodness_n at_o once_o unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n how_o deep_a how_o unfathomable_a be_v this_o fountain_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v these_o spring_n this_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o express_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n the_o first_o goodness_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o so_o in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v somewhat_o of_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o the_o psalmist_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o make_v he_o so_o astonish_v at_o his_o condescension_n in_o the_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o beside_o this_o consideration_n he_o add_v also_o a_o intimation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o this_o respect_n be_v show_v and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n what_o be_v man_n and_o in_o the_o word_n or_o name_n whereby_o he_o express_v he_o enosh_n and_o adam_n which_o we_o shall_v also_o brief_o add_v unto_o our_o former_a consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n first_o what_o be_v man_n as_o to_o his_o extract_n a_o little_a dust_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n one_o that_o may_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17.14_o his_o fabric_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o any_o better_a material_n than_o they_o that_o god_n put_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o to_o breath_n into_o the_o dust_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v part_n of_o that_o goodness_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v otherwise_o we_o be_v what_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v poor_a creature_n that_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n thou_o be_v dust_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o extraction_n do_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a abase_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o how_o shall_v i_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n poor_a proud_a man_n which_o scorn_v to_o touch_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o and_o think_v thyself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o whilst_o the_o remainder_n of_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o make_n of_o thou_o lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o thou_o despise_v what_o be_v this_o handful_n of_o dust_n that_o god_n shall_v regard_v it_o but_o yet_o second_o this_o fabric_n be_v erect_v perhaps_o be_v durable_a strong_a and_o abide_v and_o so_o may_v be_v considerable_a on_o that_o account_n but_o alas_o his_o frailty_n be_v inexpressible_a it_o be_v true_a that_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v prolong_v unto_o a_o great_a continuance_n but_o as_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o any_o advantage_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o they_o give_v they_o only_o a_o opportunity_n to_o increase_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n nor_o to_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o mankind_n see_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o become_v a_o woeful_a habitation_n of_o distress_n so_o they_o also_o come_v to_o their_o end_n and_o nothing_o long_o since_o remain_v of_o their_o memory_n but_o that_o they_o live_v so_o many_o year_n and_o then_o they_o die_v which_o be_v the_o common_a end_n of_o man_n but_o since_o that_o in_o which_o our_o concernment_n lie_v how_o do_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o woeful_a frailty_n of_o our_o condition_n so_o do_v moses_n psal._n 90.5_o 6._o thou_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o a_o flood_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thousand_o which_o he_o see_v die_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v like_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v the_o like_a also_o plead_v job_n chap._n 14.1_o 2._o and_o then_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v and_o do_v thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o regard_v such_o a_o poor_a frail_a perish_a creature_n and_o david_n do_v the_o like_a psal._n 102.24_o and_o indeed_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o miserable_a frail_a condition_n of_o this_o poor_a creature_n from_o within_o from_o without_z from_o himself_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o himself_o his_o misery_n be_v great_a and_o his_o life_n of_o short_a continuance_n and_o god_n abundant_o show_v that_o little_a weight_n also_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n quite_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la enim_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o v.l._n nusquam_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v usquam_fw-la any_o where_o and_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o negative_a particle_n be_v nusquam_fw-la no_o where_o beza_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la utique_fw-la as_o we_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o not_o reach_v the_o force_n or_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la videlicet_fw-la which_o answer_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o place_n erasmus_n full_o and_o proper_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sane_fw-la usquam_fw-la for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n testify_v unto_o which_o way_n of_o expression_n we_o observe_v our_o apostle_n to_o use_v before_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la angelis_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o take_v not_o of_o or_o from_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n v.l._n arias_n angelos_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o angel_n beza_n angelos_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o assume_v not_o he_o take_v not_o angel_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o time_n which_o we_o follow_v he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o this_o change_n of_o the_o tense_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o express_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o teach_v concern_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o no_o where_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n the_o remain_a word_n be_v general_o render_v by_o translator_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o sed_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la assumit_v assumpsit_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la he_o lay_v hold_v of_o he_o take_v he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o the_o aethiopic_a read_v they_o do_v he_o not_o exalt_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o text._n the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v elsewhere_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o other_o author_n it_o be_v so_o various_o use_v that_o nothing_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v determine_v as_o to_o its_o precise_a signification_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n the_o first_o and_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o however_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v interpret_v the_o word_n can_v proper_o be_v translate_v any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o take_v for_o what_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o be_v to_o help_v to_o vindicate_v into_o liberty_n whence_o by_o castalio_n it_o be_v render_v opitulatur_fw-la yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v verse_n 16._o for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v first_o the_o reference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v unto_o somewhat_o else_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v be_v confirm_v for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v no_o where_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chap._n 7.5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n so_o here_o no_o where_o be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n take_v angel_n and_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o thus_o also_o the_o affirmative_a clause_n of_o his_o proposition_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n there_o it_o be_v promise_v there_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o second_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o discrete_a axiom_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deny_v and_o affirm_v of_o the_o disparate_v express_v and_o that_o univocal_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o take_v not_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o gives_z light_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o therein_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o seed_n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o seed_n as_o gal._n 3.6_o this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n the_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o according_o be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o not_o one_o word_n be_v any_o where_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v give_v we_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v concern_v his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o child_n this_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o therein_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v in_o his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v joh._n 1.14_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o chap._n 3.16_o this_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o nor_o concern_v he_o any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v far_o evidence_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o examination_n of_o another_o which_o with_o great_a endeavour_n be_v advance_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o some_o than_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o exposition_n to_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bring_v help_n and_o relief_n not_o unto_o angel_n but_o unto_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o they_o suppose_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v to_o succour_v to_o relieve_v to_o vindicate_v into_o liberty_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v castalio_n and_o all_o the_o socinian_o among_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ribera_n estius_n also_o and_o a_o lapide_fw-la speak_v doubtful_o in_o the_o case_n of_o protestant_n camero_n and_o grotius_n who_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n so_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v marvel_v at_o have_v i_o not_o long_o before_o observe_v he_o great_o to_o fail_v or_o mistake_v in_o many_o of_o his_o quotation_n chrysostom_n who_o he_o name_v in_o particular_a express_o refer_v this_o whole_a verse_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n assumption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o same_o also_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o grotius_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o the_o socinian_o embrace_v and_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v their_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o word_n express_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n